carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o york_n to_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o berwick_n and_o to_o take_v with_o he_o such_o provision_n of_o canon_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n as_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o employment_n which_o as_o he_o cheerful_o undertake_v so_o he_o courageous_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o march_n for_o be_v encounter_v in_o his_o way_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n traquaire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n then_o go_v to_o york_n they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o assure_v he_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n will_v be_v in_o the_o town_n before_o he_o or_o that_o their_o whole_a army_n will_v be_v so_o near_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v on_o enter_v the_o town_n repair_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o place_v his_o cannon_n on_o the_o same_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n as_o become_v a_o soldier_n with_o less_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n deal_v the_o earl_n of_o holland_n at_o the_o king_n come_v near_o the_o border_n where_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v encamp_v when_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v advance_v on_o which_o advertisement_n he_o dispatch_v holland_n with_o a_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o lesly_n have_v draw_v his_o army_n into_o a_o very_a large_a front_n his_o file_n exceed_v thin_a and_o shallow_a but_o intermingle_v with_o so_o many_o ensign_n as_o if_o every_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n have_v be_v a_o regiment_n and_o behind_o all_o a_o great_a herd_n of_o cattle_n which_o raise_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o do_v cloud_v the_o stratagem_n holland_n dismay_v with_o such_o a_o formidable_a appearance_n or_o be_v afraid_a that_o his_o great_a horse_n will_v be_v under-ridden_a with_o the_o galloway_n nag_n send_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o his_o present_a condition_n who_o send_v he_o order_n to_o draw_v off_o and_o retire_v again_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v himself_o and_o the_o force_n under_o he_o on_o such_o a_o visible_a disadvantage_n how_o hamilton_n behave_v himself_o we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v who_o have_v anchor_v his_o fleet_n in_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o land_v some_o of_o his_o spend_a man_n in_o a_o little_a island_n to_o give_v they_o breath_n and_o some_o refreshment_n receive_v a_o visit_n from_o his_o mother_n a_o most_o rigid_a and_o pragmatical_a covenanter_n the_o scot_n upon_o the_o shore_n say_v with_o no_o small_a laughter_n that_o they_o know_v the_o son_n of_o so_o good_a a_o mother_n can_v not_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v for_o have_v loiter_v thereabouts_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pacification_n be_v begin_v near_o berwick_n he_o leave_v his_o ship_n and_o come_v in_o great_a haste_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o disturb_v the_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o essex_n have_v bring_v his_o force_n into_o berwick_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o approach_a danger_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o address_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n lay_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n to_o some_o ill_a countryman_n of_o their_o own_o 3â—3_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o quarrel_n shall_v in_o no_o way_n extend_v they_o complain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a in_o place_n and_o credit_n who_o private_a byass_n do_v run_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a such_o as_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o poison_v the_o public_a fountain_n and_o to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o unhappy_a jealousy_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n can_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o declare_v next_o how_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v his_o force_n draw_v towards_o the_o border_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o interpret_v as_o a_o pregnant_a presumption_n of_o some_o further_a project_n against_o their_o nation_n by_o his_o power_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o time_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o some_o assurance_n ground_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n that_o his_o lordship_n will_v be_v very_o wary_a to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n at_o which_o enemy_n only_o will_v rejoice_v and_o catch_v advantage_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o fear_v that_o neither_o threat_n nor_o compliment_n will_v do_v the_o business_n they_o fall_v to_o a_o downright_a beg_n of_o a_o pacification_n for_o have_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o national_a quarrel_v to_o arise_v betwixt_o they_o or_o to_o taste_v any_o of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n which_o may_v set_v their_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n they_o profess_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o god_n their_o prince_n nation_n and_o brethren_n to_o try_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o oâ—fer_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o clear_v of_o their_o loyal_a intention_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v â—ut_fw-la more_o particular_o to_o his_o lordship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n and_o command_v at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o to_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a on_o both_o side_n but_o essex_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v like_v their_o cause_n do_v not_o love_v their_o nation_n the_o affront_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o carr_n earl_n of_o somerset_n run_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o practise_v edify_v very_o little_a with_o he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v do_v with_o other_o about_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v communicate_v which_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o at_o first_o they_o fear_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v now_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o confidence_n on_o he_o for_o whilst_o the_o puritan_n in_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n one_o mosely_n vicar_n of_o newark_n upon_o trent_n obtain_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o army_n into_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o zeal_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o business_n which_o the_o wise_a one_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o and_o of_o such_o silliness_n withal_o that_o no_o body_n can_v fear_v any_o danger_n from_o he_o by_o this_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n they_o understand_v of_o his_o lordship_n particular_a affection_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n be_v before_o assure_v of_o his_o noble_a disposition_n in_o the_o general_n as_o the_o letter_n word_n it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v they_o signify_v unto_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o weary_a of_o monarchical_a government_n nor_o have_v entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n or_o invade_v england_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o than_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o question_n about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o parliament_n and_o national_a assembly_n which_o they_o conceive_v his_o lordship_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o equitable_a and_o for_o which_o no_o national_a quarrel_n as_o they_o hope_v can_v just_o arise_v and_o final_o that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o other_o noble_a lord_n of_o england_n
mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v call_v together_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o and_o which_o our_o clergy_n general_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o do_v contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o we_o do_v therefore_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v require_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o vniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n which_o to_o that_o end_n we_o command_v to_o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o our_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v therewith_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_n policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o and_o assent_v by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v any_o variation_n or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n that_o for_o the_o present_a though_o some_o difference_n have_v be_v ill_o raise_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o all_o clergyman_n within_o our_o realm_n have_v always_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n establish_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v that_o therefore_o in_o these_o both_o curious_a and_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n exercise_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v either_o print_n or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n that_o if_o any_o public_a reader_n in_o either_o our_o university_n or_o any_o head_n or_o master_n of_o a_o college_n or_o any_o other_o person_n respective_o in_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o any_o article_n or_o shall_v public_o read_v determine_v or_o hold_v any_o public_a disputation_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o way_n in_o either_o the_o university_n or_o college_n respective_o or_o if_o any_o divine_a in_o the_o university_n shall_v preach_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n either_o way_n other_o than_o be_v establish_v in_o convocation_n with_o our_o royal_a assent_n he_o or_o they_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o our_o displeasure_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o our_o commission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o we_o will_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v due_a execution_n upon_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o article_n publish_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o infinite_a be_v the_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n many_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n some_o for_o a_o jesuitical_a plot_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o aim_v at_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o silence_v the_o dispute_n on_o either_o side_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o opportunity_n to_o arminian_n here_o to_o sow_v their_o tear_n and_o propagate_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o what_o effect_n can_v it_o produce_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o orthodox_n book_n the_o discourage_a of_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n thereby_o deter_v from_o preach_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n the_o arminian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v strength_n and_o go_v on_o secure_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o these_o suspicion_n a_o letter_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o brussels_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o brabant_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v with_o what_o care_n and_o cunning_n they_o have_v plant_v â—ere_z that_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n already_o that_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o the_o puritan_n the_o arminian_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o duke_n ear_n etc_n etc_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a impudent_a stuff_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n do_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o gullery_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o petition_n be_v design_v for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o say_a declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deter_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o preach_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o predestination_n doom_n and_o this_o say_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o either_o or_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o embassage_n in_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o violater_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v act_n if_o they_o preach_v those_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confute_v the_o opposite_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n heresy_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v bold_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v on_o their_o bend_a knee_n that_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n will_v take_v into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n the_o forename_a evil_n and_o grievance_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n prescribe_v and_o apply_v such_o speedy_a remedy_n as_o may_v both_o cure_v the_o present_a malady_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o their_o neighbour_n have_v not_o a_o little_a feel_v and_o more_o may_v fear_v if_o the_o council_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o better_o follow_v but_o this_o petition_n be_v stop_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o find_v more_o countenance_n from_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o next_o parliamentary_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o commons_o conceive_v they_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o law_n and_o they_o have_v much_o alike_o in_o both_o they_o vote_v this_o anti-declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n 1628._o viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o
but_o slight_a of_o substance_n counterfeit_a stuff_n most_o of_o it_o and_o wrought_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o true_a stitch_n in_o all_o that_o work_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n hardly_o one_o testimony_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v any_o way_n material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v as_o true_a and_o true_o cite_v as_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o in_o answer_n unto_o d._n coale_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o king_n he_o tacit_o upbraid_v with_o the_o unfortunacy_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o death_n and_o plague_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o by_o canon-shot_a than_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o compare_v as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o a_o wren_n mount_v on_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o as_o foul_a a_o mouth_n as_o burton_n do_v upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o parable_n betwixt_o he_o and_o burton_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o 5._o oblique_o and_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o make_v the_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o introduction_n for_o usher_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o popery_n which_o eleusinian_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o though_o these_o new_a reformer_n for_o fear_n of_o so_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n dare_v not_o apparent_o profess_v yet_o say_v he_o they_o prepare_v and_o lay_v ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v in_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o fort_n itself_o to_o these_o two_o book_n his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a that_o some_o present_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v the_o same_o hand_n for_o both_o which_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o one_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o uniformity_n in_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o other_o labour_v to_o create_v a_o general_a hatred_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n brand_a their_o person_n blast_v their_o counsel_n and_o decry_v the_o function_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o will_v have_v prove_v more_o mischievous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v 151_o the_o answer_n unto_o burton_n be_v first_o command_v and_o prepare_v that_o to_o the_o lincoln_n minister_n though_o afterward_o enjoin_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v publish_v this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o subtle_a and_o more_o curious_a piece_n exceed_o cry_v up_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o time_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o religious_a estimation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o author_n concur_v altogether_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_o high_a sell_v for_o four_o shilling_n at_o the_o first_o when_o conceive_v unanswerable_a but_o within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n bring_v to_o less_o than_o one_o the_o answer_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o licencer_n and_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o other_o be_v delay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o resolution_n have_v be_v take_v by_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o libeler_n as_o one_o fit_o call_v they_o to_o a_o public_a censure_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o prudent_a council_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o a_o apology_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iustitia_fw-la britannica_fw-la to_o vindicate_v the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o state_n from_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malicious_a person_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o on_o the_o like_a prudential_a ground_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o a_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o book_n which_o seem_v most_o material_a and_o be_v so_o make_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o readiness_n till_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n by_o who_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o censure_n be_v defer_v from_o easter_n until_o midsummer_a term_n the_o answer_n lie_v dormant_a all_o the_o while_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o licencer_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brief_a and_o moderate_a answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a and_o scandalous_a challenge_n of_o h._n b._n etc_n etc_n two_o other_o book_n be_v also_o publish_v about_o that_o time_n the_o one_o about_o the_o name_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la write_v by_o one_o pâ—cklington_n then_o benefice_v in_o bedfordshire_n and_o second_v by_o a_o chapel_n determination_n of_o the_o well_o study_a joseph_n mede_n the_o other_o against_o burton_n by_o name_n publish_v by_o dow_n of_o basell_n in_o sussex_n under_o the_o title_n of_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v etc_n etc_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pen_n combat_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n there_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o court_n as_o begin_v to_o make_v no_o less_o noise_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o sermon_n every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n two_o of_o they_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o three_o in_o the_o open_a preach_a place_n near_o the_o council_n chamber_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o king_n james_n come_v to_o this_o crown_n who_o have_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o five_o of_o august_n escape_v the_o hand_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n take_v up_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n for_o a_o public_a festival_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o of_o have_v a_o sermon_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n every_o tuesday_n throughout_o the_o year_n this_o custom_n he_o begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o translate_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n from_o wednesday_n to_o tuesday_n this_o innovation_n in_o the_o court_n where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n out_o of_o lent_n but_o on_o sunday_n only_o come_v in_o short_a time_n to_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o country_n give_v example_n and_o defence_n to_o such_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o the_o work_a day_n as_o frequent_o be_v appoint_v and_o continue_v in_o most_o corporation_n and_o many_o other_o market_n town_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o court_n on_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o particular_a concernment_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a king_n have_v marry_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o help_n from_o the_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o puritan_n party_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o powerful_a the_o discontinue_v of_o that_o sermon_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o king_n as_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o strong_a tendency_n in_o he_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o court_n to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o stand_v as_o before_o it_o do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o other_o week_n
these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o not_o only_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n but_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act_n 25.3_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o st._n steven_n act_n 6.14_o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n v._n 13._o but_o you_o will_v then_o say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n steven_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o 〈◊〉_d their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n steven_n do_v after_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o knâ—w_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o et_fw-la venient_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n be_v they_o crucify_a christ_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o 〈…〉_z no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 6.8_o some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v much_o traduce_v also_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o on_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o very_a present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o any_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o beg_v it_o but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o 6.12_o in_o st._n stevens_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st_n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n 12._o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n ver_fw-la 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v express_v jer._n 26.15_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_a thâ—â—_n the_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shiver_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_n as_o prosper_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contemptu_fw-la cap._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n religionis_fw-la imaginariae_fw-la of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_v be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v nâ—w_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o â—ave_n always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o â—_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v 〈…〉_z to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n accord_v tâ—_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o â—oth_a house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v 〈…〉_z take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o inten_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n â—ut_v my_o protestation_n of_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o
his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o 〈…〉_z death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protest_v of_o i_o for_o my_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v 〈…〉_z a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o 〈◊〉_d government_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la there_o be_v no_o corruption_n iâ—_n thâ—_n world_n so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n within_o itself_o fâ—r_v the_o better_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n â—ut_v i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgâ—uâ—n_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o which_o say_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o pray_v as_o follow_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o to_o the_o utmost_a i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o in_o this_o great_a instant_n full_a patience_n proportionable_a comfort_n and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o honour_n the_o king_n happiness_n and_o this_o church_n preservation_n and_o my_o zeal_n to_o this_o far_o from_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v all_o the_o sin_n (null)_o frailty_n except_v and_o all_o the_o incident_n thereunto_o which_o be_v yet_o know_v to_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o suffer_v i_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o treason_n but_o otherwise_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a lord_n pardon_v they_o all_o and_o those_o especial_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v draw_v down_o this_o present_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o carry_v i_o through_o death_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o what_o visage_n soever_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o i_o amen_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stop_n of_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o more_o than_o miserable_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o bloodthirsty_a people_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v o_o lord_n confound_v all_o their_o device_n defeat_v and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o design_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n the_o honour_n and_o conservation_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o just_a power_n the_o preservation_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n in_o her_o truth_n peace_n and_o patrimony_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o distract_v and_o distress_a people_n under_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o in_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o mere_a mercy_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o religious_a dutiful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o commandment_n all_o their_o day_n amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o bosom_n amen_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n the_o speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v â—e_n give_v the_o paper_n which_o he_o read_v into_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n oâ—_n sterne_n his_o chaplain_n permit_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o last_o extremity_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o other_o chaplain_n that_o they_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n â—e_v leâ—t_v this_o world_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o show_v his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o hind_n have_v employ_v himself_o in_o writing_n tâ—e_v word_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o publish_v a_o false_a or_o imperfect_a copy_n this_o do_v he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n as_o to_o the_o hâ—ven_n of_o his_o rest_n but_o find_v the_o way_n full_a of_o people_n who_o have_v place_v themselves_o upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o tragedy_n he_o desire_v â—e_n may_v have_v room_n to_o die_v beseech_v they_o to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v very_o long_o all_o which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o serene_a and_o calm_a a_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o have_v be_v take_v order_n for_o a_o noble_a man_n funeral_n then_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o be_v come_v near_o the_o block_n he_o put_v oâ—_n his_o doublet_n and_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n none_o can_v â—e_v â—â—re_o willing_a to_o send_v i_o and_o see_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o â—oards_n that_o some_o people_n be_v get_v under_o the_o scaffold_n about_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o block_n be_v seat_v he_o call_v to_o the_o officer_n for_o some_o dust_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o to_o remove_v the_o people_n thence_o say_v it_o be_v â—o_o part_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o blood_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v man_n put_v off_o mortality_n with_o a_o better_a courage_n nor_o look_v upon_o his_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n with_o more_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o paradise_n with_o such_o a_o primitive_a magnanimity_n as_o equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v place_v himself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n not_o otherwise_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v but_o as_o a_o firebrand_n bring_v from_o ireland_n to_o inflame_v this_o kingdom_n who_o find_v that_o the_o mock_n and_o revile_n of_o malicious_a people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v he_o or_o shaâ—pen_v he_o into_o any_o discontent_n or_o show_v of_o passion_n will_v needs_o put_v in_o and_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o sponge_n and_o vinegar_n and_o stâ—pping_v to_o he_o near_o the_o block_n he_o will_v needs_o propound_v unto_o he_o some_o impertinent_a question_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sâ—ribes_n and_o pharisee_n in_o propound_v question_n to_o our_o saviour_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o say_v either_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o otherwise_o to_o â—â—pose_v he_o to_o some_o disadvantage_n with_o the_o stander_n by_o two_o of_o the_o â—_z he_o make_v answer_v to_o withal_o christian_a meekness_n the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a saying_n which_o a_o die_a man_n will_v have_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o meek_o make_v answer_v cupio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v ask_v again_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a speech_n a_o man_n can_v use_v to_o express_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n he_o answer_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o such_o assâ—â—ancâ—_n be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o and_o that_o no_o word_n be_v able_a 〈…〉_z but_o tâ—is_v not_o satisfy_v this_o busy_a man_n who_o aim_v at_o something_o else_o as_o be_v probable_a then_o such_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o give_v some_o word_n or_o
by_o which_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v so_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o king_n either_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n or_o to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o church_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o owe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o bull_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o themselves_o and_o exhaust_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o on_o the_o vacancy_n of_o every_o bishopric_n within_o his_o realm_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'_fw-fr eslire_fw-la to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o vacant_a thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o the_o election_n be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v and_o that_o if_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v have_v not_o before_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a take_n to_o himself_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v at_o all_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o otherwise_o dr._n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o cardinal_n pool_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o death_n of_o cranmer_n all_o which_o recite_v statute_n with_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o another_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_v only_o and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n have_v ever_o since_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o their_o several_a office_n 4._o in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n 8._o though_o there_o be_v many_o preparation_n and_o previous_a disposition_n to_o it_o the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o the_o people_n indulge_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o read_v many_o book_n of_o evangelical_n piety_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n second_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v their_o end_n apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o proceed_v careful_o and_o vigorous_o to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o they_o in_o approve_a author_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o that_o excellent_a structure_n melancthons_n come_n be_v expect_v regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocatus_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la but_o he_o come_v not_o over_o and_o calvin_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o any_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v either_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a in_o its_o first_o original_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v look_v with_o more_o respectful_a eye_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n then_o upon_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n because_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n approach_v more_o near_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o work_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o retain_v many_o of_o those_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o annual_a feast_n which_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o that_o be_v apostolic_a or_o account_v primitive_a do_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v popish_a i_o mean_v for_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o design_n to_o create_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a such_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o that_o church_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v pare_v away_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a do_v remain_v as_o former_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o dig_v up_o a_o foundation_n of_o such_o precious_a stone_n because_o some_o superstructure_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o it_o a_o moderation_n much_o applaud_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o golden_a aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n p._n 77._o 5._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o fit_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la 407._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n approved_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5.6_o edw._n vi_o as_o afterward_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n account_v of_o as_o part_v of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o a_o different_a degree_n only_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o viz._n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n these_o order_n shall_v be_v continue_v
that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v neither_o perspicuity_n enough_o to_o see_v it_o or_o zeal_n enough_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o religion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o a_o blind_a or_o curtain_n to_o screen_n some_o dark_a design_n from_o the_o public_a view_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o so_o ripe_a a_o confidence_n as_o to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o in_o the_o open_a light_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v long_o be_v work_v in_o this_o church_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o popish_a as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o see_v they_o have_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o their_o open_a battery_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v on_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o persecution_n resolve_v upon_o more_o secret_a and_o consequent_o more_o dangerous_a practise_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o have_v perpetual_o alarm_v this_o king_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o continual_a danger_n from_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n give_v they_o too_o much_o ground_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n pass_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o which_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o see_v any_o such_o visible_a increase_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o other_o project_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o for_o well_o they_o know_v that_o when_o the_o thought_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n be_v total_o take_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o puritan_n party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v strength_n without_o be_v note_v or_o observe_v but_o because_o these_o interposing_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n become_v to_o be_v more_o eager_o pursue_v in_o some_o follow_a parliament_n we_o shall_v refer_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o they_o to_o another_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v end_v 1622._o we_o must_v follow_v our_o new_a bishop_n to_o his_o diocese_n who_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o to_o st._n david_n a_o poor_a city_n god_n wot_v situate_a on_o the_o promontory_n in_o pembrokeshire_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v ortopitae_fw-la in_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o saxon_n who_o the_o welsh_a most_o fear_a but_o incommodious_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o repair_v unto_o nor_o do_v it_o prove_v so_o safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v presume_v in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n who_o have_v often_o spoil_v and_o deface_v it_o for_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_o visit_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n norwegian_n and_o other_o pirate_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v to_o remove_v their_o dwell_n to_o caermarthen_n a_o fair_a market_n town_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o goodly_a collegiate_n church_n not_o far_o from_o which_o in_o a_o village_n call_v aberguil_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o residence_n this_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o st._n david_n small_a enough_o before_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o village_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o some_o house_n appertain_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v if_o any_o of_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v stand_v be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n peter_n the_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o st._n david_n though_o now_o st._n andrew_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o st_n david_n bear_v the_o name_n as_o before_o it_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o st._n david_n who_o first_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n thither_o the_o place_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o welsh_a call_v menew_v whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o menevense_n by_o which_o name_n these_o bishop_n be_v entitle_v from_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v which_o happen_v in_o 519._o the_o bishop_n hereof_o be_v for_o some_o time_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a for_o although_o archbishop_n samson_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o st._n david_n in_o the_o year_n 910._o or_o thereabouts_o have_v carry_v the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n and_o therewithal_o the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n to_o dole_n in_o bretagne_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o extreme_a pestilence_n then_o rage_v among_o the_o welsh_a yet_o his_o successor_n though_o they_o lose_v the_o name_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o a_o archbishop_n nor_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o his_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n i._n at_o what_o time_n bernard_n the_o forty_o six_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o our_o bishop_n journey_n into_o wales_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o visit_v s._n david_n in_o which_o church_n he_o have_v be_v before_o install_v by_o proxy_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o visitation_n upon_o his_o diocese_n and_o therein_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v amiss_o a_o diocese_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o pembroke_n cardigan_n caermarthen_n radnor_n and_o brecknock_n with_o some_o small_a part_n of_o monmouth_n hereford_n montgomery_z and_o glamorgan_n shire_n for_o manage_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o he_o four_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o cardigan_n caermarthen_n brecknock_n and_o st._n david_n distribute_v among_o they_o all_o the_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o diocese_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o ground_n then_o 308._o of_o which_o 120._o be_v account_v for_o impropriation_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o number_n of_o parochial_a church_n not_o take_v into_o the_o account_n such_o subordinate_a chapel_n as_o have_v be_v build_v in_o several_a parish_n for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o reckon_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v one_o more_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o building_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o furniture_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o chapel_n he_o find_v none_o at_o his_o episcopal_a house_n of_o aberguilly_n and_o one_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o proportionable_o to_o such_o a_o family_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o have_v about_o he_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o provide_v it_o of_o rich_a furniture_n and_o costly_a utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o very_a plate_n design_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n insomuch_o that_o if_o felix_n the_o proconsul_n have_v be_v still_o alive_a he_o may_v have_v cry_v out_o now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n viz._n 3._o behold_v in_o what_o rich_a vessel_n they_o administer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o this_o unhapy_a age_n have_v give_v we_o felix_n enough_o to_o reckon_v this_o among_o his_o crime_n and_o so_o they_o do_v his_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o it_o perform_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n according_a to_o a_o order_n firm_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n than_o who_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o error_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v 504_o that_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a conceive_v such_o consecration_n necessary_a to_o a_o private_a chapel_n but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o chapel_n only_o as_o be_v mean_v for_o prayer_n and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o more_o than_o oratory_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v for_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o this_o chapel_n be_v etc_n and_o this_o appear_v so_o plain_o by_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o dedication_n that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o same_o can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o from_o his_o
calvert_v letter_n unto_o digby_n on_o the_o five_o of_o this_o present_a january_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o young_a master_n 25._o for_o be_v call_v on_o early_a and_o late_o to_o hasten_v the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o some_o message_n and_o dispatch_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o porter_n out_o of_o spain_n about_o three_o day_n before_o which_o wing_a his_o foot_n and_o add_v spur_n to_o the_o design_n the_o journey_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n or_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o interception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n which_o mischief_n if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o must_v either_o have_v submit_v unto_o such_o condition_n or_o suffer_v under_o such_o restraint_n as_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a proceed_n of_o that_o king_n with_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n palatine_n who_o post_v disguise_v through_o france_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o command_n of_o duke_n bernard_n army_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o that_o king_n command_n and_o keep_v so_o long_o under_o restraint_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o much_o danger_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o undertake_n but_o love_n which_o facilitate_v impossibility_n overcome_v all_o danger_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o february_n accompany_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n mr._n endymion_n porter_n and_o mr._n francis_n cottington_n he_o take_v ship_n at_o dover_n and_o land_v safe_a at_o boulogne_n a_o port_n of_o picardy_n advance_v on_o his_o way_n as_o far_o as_o paris_n his_o curiosity_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o court_n to_o see_v a_o masque_n at_o which_o he_o have_v a_o view_n of_o that_o incomparable_a princess_n who_o he_o after_o marry_v but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o this_o curiosity_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o city_n but_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o advertisement_n of_o his_o be_v there_o dispatch_v away_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o pursuance_n of_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o stay_v his_o journey_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n but_o he_o ride_v fast_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v past_o bayonne_n the_o last_o town_n of_o france_n without_o be_v overtake_v by_o they_o and_o post_v speedy_o to_o madrid_n he_o enter_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n lodging_n without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o his_o confident_n only_o that_o danger_n be_v thus_o escape_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o another_o for_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o that_o king_n whither_o he_o shall_v ever_o return_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o prince_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o another_o he_o make_v himself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o become_v his_o prisoner_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n pass_v in_o disguise_n through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n be_v by_o he_o take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o ransom_n that_o the_o archduke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v the_o earldom_n of_o styria_n or_o styrmark_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n and_o to_o have_v wall_v vienna_n with_o the_o rest_n nor_o want_v the_o spaniard_n some_o example_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n which_o may_v have_v justify_v his_o detention_n there_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o those_o too_o borrow_a from_o ourselves_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o spain_n one_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n be_v here_o detain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o like_a manner_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v force_v by_o her_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o flee_v into_o this_o realm_n be_v present_o seize_v on_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o her_o lamentable_a and_o calamitous_a death_n and_o what_o can_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o old_a know_a practice_n of_o retaliation_n then_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o own_o severity_n such_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v expose_v to_o by_o this_o unparalleled_a adventure_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n but_o by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n than_o any_o can_v befall_v his_o person_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o by_o some_o uncharitable_a person_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o design_n to_o the_o indelible_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivement_n of_o the_o plot._n among_o those_o the_o marquis_n stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o our_o new_a bishop_n stand_v reproach_v for_o another_o of_o they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n 34._o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v the_o principal_n in_o this_o fact_n this_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o that_o author_n call_v it_o buckingham_z and_o st._n david_n be_v only_a accessary_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n but_o who_o can_v think_v they_o dare_v have_v undertake_v so_o soul_n a_o business_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v off_o but_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v not_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o prince_n consent_v now_o for_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n and_o this_o appear_v so_o clear_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o digby_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o this_o treaty_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v to_o we_o of_o most_o principal_a consideration_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o we_o dear_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o this_o marriage_n and_o alliance_n if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n be_v to_o be_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o give_v they_o all_o satisfaction_n convenient_a so_o on_o the_o other_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v blemish_v our_o conscience_n or_o detract_v from_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v and_o to_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o very_a last_o not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o alteration_n in_o this_o or_o toleration_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v some_o personal_a grace_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o those_o capital_a law_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enact_v against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n next_o for_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o for_o some_o year_n than_o last_o pass_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a gamaliel_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o fortify_v in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o strong_a adversary_n and_o of_o this_o the_o king_n be_v grow_v so_o confident_a that_o when_o maw_n and_o wren_n the_o prince_n chaplain_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o majesty_n command_n at_o their_o go_v to_o spain_n there_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o any_o unnecessary_a disputation_n but_o to_o be_v only_o on_o the_o defensive_a part_n if_o they_o shall_v
it_o be_v a_o error_n thus_o sound_o rattle_v he_o depart_v and_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n with_o the_o success_n for_o fear_v some_o ill_a office_n may_v be_v otherwise_o do_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n in_o live_v under_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o felicity_n but_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o be_v never_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o careful_a or_o compassionate_a of_o their_o hard_a condition_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n whites_n entitle_v a_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_v to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n king_n james_n etc_n the_o occasion_n this_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o white_a and_o fisher_n beforementioned_a observe_v in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n how_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o elude_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o of_o how_o little_a strength_n in_o particular_a question_n he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v now_o the_o nine_o point_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pray_v to_o image_n 2._o praying_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n 8._o work_n of_o supererogation_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o these_o nine_o question_n the_o jesuit_n return_v a_o close_a and_o well-wrought_a answer_n the_o unravel_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o this_o dr._n white_a for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n make_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n this_o book_n be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n and_o forthwith_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o three_o of_o those_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o between_o laud_n and_o fisher_n be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v digest_v and_o read_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v why_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n mr._n richard_n bayly_n afterward_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n colledgs_n and_o dean_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o final_o why_o it_o come_v not_o out_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o whites_n himself_o be_v better_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o 16â—7_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conference_n stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v press_v it_o be_v neither_o my_o idleness_n nor_o my_o unwillingness_n to_o right_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o occasion_v this_o delay_n for_o i_o have_v then_o most_o honourable_a witness_n and_o have_v some_o yet_o live_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v long_o before_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o let_v it_o come_v into_o public_a view_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n three_o conference_n hold_v with_o fisher_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o convenient_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o tract_n creep_v into_o the_o end_n of_o a_o large_a work_n for_o since_o that_o work_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o three_o in_o divers_a point_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o but_o beside_o this_o affinity_n between_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o pass_v as_o silent_o as_o it_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o work_n and_o so_o perhaps_o little_a to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o yet_o of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o dear_a mother_n tâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v publish_v iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n though_o the_o breviate_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v engage_v thereby_o against_o his_o friend_n the_o papist_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v his_o reason_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o approve_v by_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o of_o this_o conference_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n and_o engagement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1637._o the_o seasonable_a publish_n of_o these_o two_o book_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hammer_v a_o sharp_a remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o one_o or_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o petition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v there_o so_o abbreviate_v that_o the_o preamble_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o many_o branch_n of_o it_o reduce_v to_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a recusant_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n second_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o royal_a word_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n or_o treaty_n or_o other_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v slaken_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o which_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n after_o some_o deliberation_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a recusant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o due_a execution_n from_o thenceforth_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o say_v two_o book_n within_o few_o day_n after_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o cause_v the_o say_a law_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v so_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o her_o purity_n by_o confute_v the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n also_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o commons_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o another_o petition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o such_o
die_v though_o his_o munificence_n survive_v he_o it_o be_v then_o midlent-sunday_n and_o the_o court-sermon_n at_o whitehall_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sad_a news_n pass_v through_o london_n begin_v to_o be_v rumour_v in_o the_o court_n as_o laud_n be_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o usual_o repair_v thither_o at_o those_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o king_n death_n more_o general_o know_v among_o they_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o company_n his_o own_o grief_n and_o the_o dolorous_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n occasion_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n do_v that_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o one_o particular_a sermon_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n business_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o charge_v upon_o he_o among_o his_o crime_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a loss_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o duke_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n reign_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o present_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v but_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n only_o like_o the_o first_o line_n of_o a_o design_n or_o picture_n which_o be_v polish_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o skilful_a workman_n may_v have_v present_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o that_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o finish_v what_o laud_n begin_v i_o must_v therefore_o leave_v the_o decease_a king_n to_o those_o memorial_n and_o those_o memorial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o breviate_v p._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o portraiture_n provide_v for_o that_o king_n before_o his_o funeral_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o theobald_n unto_o sommerset-house_n where_o a_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a hearse_n be_v erect_v for_o he_o visit_v and_o resort_v to_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o some_o week_n together_o from_o sommerset-house_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o great_a state_n on_o saturday_n the_o seven_o of_o may_n to_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o inter_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o print_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n solomon_n which_o afterward_o administer_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o discourse_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v thus_o be_v james_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o the_o king_n survive_v his_o only_a son_n prince_n charles_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n first_o at_o the_o court_n gate_n by_o sir_n edward_n zouch_v knight_n marshal_n most_o solemn_o the_o next_o day_n at_o london_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o market_n town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o crown_n he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v great_a force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n and_o some_o proportionable_a preparation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o that_o nor_o be_v king_n james_n to_o be_v inter_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a funeral_n answerable_a in_o the_o full_a height_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o he_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o many_o and_o great_a preparation_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o multitudinousness_n of_o his_o father_n chaplain_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o waiting_n which_o put_v he_o on_o a_o resolution_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o limit_v they_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a time_n of_o attendance_n than_o before_o they_o be_v he_o know_v well_o also_o what_o a_o influence_n the_o court_n have_v always_o on_o the_o country_n by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o his_o future_a government_n that_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v right_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v with_o orthodox_n and_o regular_a man_n laud_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o o_o and_o p._n according_a to_o their_o several_a persuasion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n appointment_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n 6._o to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o article_n condemn_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n with_o convenient_a speed_n a_o convocation_n be_v of_o course_n to_o accompany_v the_o ensue_a parliament_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a not_o only_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v resolve_v beforehand_o what_o point_v they_o mean_v to_o treat_v on_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n also_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o these_o seasonable_a care_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o he_o hasten_v both_o his_o own_o marriage_n and_o his_o father_n funeral_n the_o first_o he_o sollemnize_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n on_o sunday_n the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o england_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n on_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n the_o liberty_n and_o outpart_n of_o it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o proxy_n make_v to_o claud._n de_fw-fr lorain_n duke_n of_o chevereux_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n from_o which_o house_n his_o majesty_n derive_v himself_o by_o his_o great_a grandmother_n mary_n of_o lorain_n wife_n of_o james_n the_o five_o the_o funeral_n he_o attend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v his_o piety_n in_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n than_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o such_o old_a nicety_n and_o point_n of_o state_n this_o be_v the_o three_o funeral_n which_o he_o have_v attend_v as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n which_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o end_n will_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o those_o mournful_a beginning_n the_o interval_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o queen_n he_o spend_v in_o look_v to_o his_o navy_n and_o draw_v his_o land_n force_v together_o for_o that_o summer_n service_n but_o hear_v that_o his_o queen_n be_v advance_v towards_o he_o he_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o rest_v there_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o twelve_o of_o june_n that_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o her_o safe_a arrival_n at_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n who_o he_o welcome_v the_o next_o morning_n into_o england_n with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a affection_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v she_o unto_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o easy_a stage_n to_o gravesend_n where_o enter_v in_o their_o royal_a barge_n attend_v by_o infinite_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o entertain_v by_o a_o continual_a peal_n of_o ordnance_n all_o the_o way_n they_o pass_v he_o bring_v she_o safe_o and_o content_o unto_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v present_v to_o her_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o humble_a duty_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v about_o the_o town_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o
with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o then_o he_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o nay_o scatter_v jacob_n and_o israel_n itself_o for_o they_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n put_v his_o auditory_a in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o tacitus_n that_o nothing_o give_v the_o roman_n powerful_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n then_o this_o 104._o quod_fw-la factionibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la trahebantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v counsel_n and_o advice_n together_o and_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o man_n not_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o piece_n when_o they_o meet_v if_o the_o first_o be_v our_o forefather_n error_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v this_o second_o be_v not_o we_o and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o city_n too_o just_o so_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o it_o 107._o but_o be_v the_o one_o never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o other_o never_o so_o perfect_a they_o come_v both_o short_a of_o preservation_n if_o that_o body_n be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n take_v it_o catholic_n can_v stand_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o be_v each_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o sojourn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o it_o do_v but_o invite_v malice_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v hurt_v without_o any_o invitation_n and_o it_o ever_o lie_v with_o a_o open_a side_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o battery_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n then_o happy_a and_o never_o till_o then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o another_o well_o both_o state_n and_o church_n owe_v much_o to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o very_o little_a to_o they_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o unity_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o may_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o both_o how_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o will_v you_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o unity_n in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o for_o divide_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 109._o or_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o unity_n there_o will_v be_v let_v this_o suffice_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v concur_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o state_n itself_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v teach_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o preacher_n have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o the_o parliament_n not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v adjourn_v to_o oxon_n the_o divinity_n school_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o a_o chair_n make_v for_o the_o speaker_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n do_v usual_o read_v his_o public_a lecture_n and_o moderate_a in_o all_o public_a disputation_n and_o this_o first_o put_v they_o into_o conceit_n that_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o vibius_n rufus_n in_o the_o story_n have_v marry_v tully_n widow_n and_o buy_v caesar_n chair_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o for_o after_o that_o we_o find_v no_o parliament_n without_o a_o committee_n for_o religion_n and_o no_o committee_n for_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v think_v itself_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o manage_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o commons_o have_v scarce_o settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o montague_n must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o book_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v ill_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o emergence_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o be_v divert_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a game_n they_o lay_v this_o aside_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o raise_v a_o great_a desire_n in_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o give_v themselves_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o doubtful_a point_n to_o which_o end_n a_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n house_n between_o buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o white_a dean_n of_o carlisle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n morton_n then_o of_o lichfield_n and_o preston_n then_o of_o lincolns-inn_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a quality_n be_v present_a at_o it_o to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o february_n another_o be_v add_v the_o next_o week_n on_o the_o seventeen_o in_o which_o montague_n act_v his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o place_n of_o buckeridge_n the_o concourse_n be_v as_o great_a both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a and_o the_o success_n be_v equal_a also_o the_o friend_n and_o fautor_n of_o each_o side_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o those_o as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v after_o this_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o montague_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o vote_n against_o he_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v which_o â—eats_v be_v over_o he_o be_v keep_v cold_a till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o occasion_n give_v order_n to_o sir_n richard_n weston_n than_o chancellor_n of_o his_o exchequer_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o by_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o return_n of_o the_o last_o year_n fleet_n and_o the_o want_n of_o money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n for_o their_o arrears_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o new_a fleet_n of_o forty_o sail_v ready_a to_o set_v forth_o which_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o that_o without_o the_o like_a supply_n not_o only_o his_o army_n which_o be_v quarter_v upon_o the_o coast_n will_v disband_v or_o mutiny_v but_o that_o the_o force_n send_v for_o ireland_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o present_a supply_n he_o must_v depend_v upon_o from_o they_o that_o according_o he_o may_v shape_v his_o course_n these_o proposition_n be_v make_v clem._n coke_n a_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n who_o have_v successive_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n obstruct_v the_o answer_n by_o this_o rash_a and_o unhandsome_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n which_o general_a word_n be_v by_o one_o turner_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o then_o a_o member_n of_o that_o house_n restrain_v and_o apply_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o commons_o well_o remember_v at_o what_o point_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o careful_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o resume_v it_o in_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n for_o stay_v a_o french_a ship_n call_v the_o st._n peter_n of_o newhaven_n and_o turner_n now_o incite_v they_o to_o a_o high_a distemper_n by_o six_o
query_n raise_v about_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n since_o the_o duke_n become_v admiral_n second_o whether_o his_o not_o go_v as_o admiral_n in_o this_o last_o fleet_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n three_o whether_o the_o king_n revenue_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v through_o his_o immense_a liberality_n four_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o ingross_v all_o office_n and_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n to_o unfit_a place_n five_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o make_v sale_n of_o place_n of_o judicature_n six_o whether_o the_o recusant_n have_v not_o dependence_n on_o his_o mother_n and_o father_n in_o law_n 1626._o for_o this_o day_n work_v coke_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o his_o father_n who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o turner_n have_v none_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o escape_v not_o only_o without_o a_o private_a reprehension_n but_o without_o any_o public_a censure_n his_o majesty_n thereupon_o complain_v by_o weston_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v the_o offence_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o protect_v the_o offender_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o affront_n they_o have_v do_v he_o neither_o for_o seem_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n against_o recusant_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o at_o oxon_n in_o the_o former_a parliament_n they_o now_o resolve_v to_o see_v what_o execution_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o appoint_v a_o committee_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o committee_n substitute_n a_o sub-committee_n which_o sub-committee_n be_v impower_v to_o search_v the_o signet_n office_n concern_v such_o indulgency_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n leave_v his_o majesty_n nothing_o free_a from_o their_o discovery_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a a_o point_n which_o never_o be_v presume_v on_o in_o precede_a time_n and_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v vote_v he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o but_o vote_v they_o with_o such_o a_o clog_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o bill_n till_o their_o grievance_n be_v both_o hear_v and_o answer_v which_o grievance_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o themselves_o so_o do_v his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n dilatory_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o baffle_v put_v on_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n these_o indignity_n come_v thus_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o he_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o come_v before_o he_o at_o white_a hall_n march_v 29._o 1626._o where_o first_o he_o signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o those_o affront_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o touch_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o aggravate_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o as_o he_o love_v his_o people_n so_o he_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n grievance_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v sensible_a much_o more_o the_o keeper_n also_o have_v command_n to_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n that_o the_o duke_n have_v act_v nothing_o of_o public_a employment_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o trust_n with_o abundant_a both_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o since_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n he_o have_v be_v sedulous_a in_o promote_a the_o service_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v his_o express_a command_n that_o they_o desist_v from_o such_o vnparliamentary_a proceed_n and_o resign_v the_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o to_o his_o majesty_n care_n wisdom_n and_o justice._n which_o speech_n be_v end_v his_o majesty_n say_v as_o follow_v i_o must_v withal_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o time_n past_a you_o may_v remember_v my_o father_n move_v by_o your_o counsel_n and_o win_v by_o your_o persuasion_n break_v the_o treaty_n in_o these_o persuasion_n i_o be_v your_o instrument_n towards_o he_o and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o you_o than_o this_o man_n who_o you_o so_o traduce_v and_o now_o when_o you_o find_v i_o so_o sure_o entangle_v in_o war_n as_o i_o have_v no_o honourable_a and_o safe_a retreat_n you_o make_v my_o necessity_n your_o privilege_n and_o set_v what_o rate_n you_o please_v upon_o your_o supply_n a_o practice_n not_o very_a oblige_v unto_o king_n mr._n coke_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v invade_v and_o almost_o destroy_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n than_o to_o be_v despise_v at_o home_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o smart_a expression_n of_o the_o other_o that_o both_o their_o own_o member_n remain_v uncensured_a and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o violence_n then_o before_o it_o be_v but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n may_v thank_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v right_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v but_o by_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n james_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v complain_v of_o one_o piggot_n for_o some_o seditious_a word_n by_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1607._o and_o with_o like_a success_n he_o that_o dive_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v redress_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel_n guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o seamstress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o all_o that_o which_o both_o king_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v but_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v now_o put_v themselves_o upon_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o their_o member_n to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o together_o and_o embolden_a one_o another_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o of_o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o coke_n turner_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o 〈◊〉_d last_o have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n january_n 14._o 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o find_v two_o sensible_o and_o as_o for_o their_o prosecute_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o commons_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o which_o as_o well_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o duke_n himself_o have_v not_o give_v encouragement_n they_o have_v both_o join_v together_o against_o cranfeild_n the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n and_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o commons_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n on_o cranfeild_n and_o will_v now_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n on_o the_o duke_n himself_o let_v the_o king_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o so_o unsafe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o deliver_v any_o of_o their_o servant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n and_o put_v a_o power_n out_o of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v call_v back_o again_o when_o it_o most_o concern_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n by_o the_o duke_n exhibit_v
go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o know_v how_o learned_a he_o be_v 126._o so_o skill_v in_o all_o especial_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter-general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o only_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o latin_a viz._n his_o apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n james_n and_o a_o small_a tract_n entitle_v determinatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_a exigendo_fw-la quarto_fw-la print_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o in_o english_a nothing_o but_o a_o small_a volume_n of_o sermon_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o his_o life_n by_o other_o but_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n he_o always_o profess_o disavow_v as_o contain_v only_o some_o imperfect_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o some_o ignorant_a hand_n when_o he_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o catechism_n lecture_n in_o pembroke_n hall_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n ninety_o six_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v collect_v with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o buckeridge_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1628._o for_o felton_n of_o ely_n die_v the_o year_n before_o buckeridge_n have_v be_v translate_v thither_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o quondam_a pupil_n curl_n dean_n of_o litchfield_n and_o one_o of_o the_o residentiaries_n of_o salisbury_n succeed_v after_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o he_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a be_v very_o careful_o draw_v together_o and_o publish_v with_o the_o like_a dedication_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1629._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n before_o mention_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v his_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n over-rhe_a transcribe_v in_o stow_n survey_n of_o london_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o winton_n be_v keep_v vacant_a till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o for_o his_o majesty_n use_n and_o answer_v into_o the_o exchequer_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n but_o more_o old_a than_o commendable_a use_v frequent_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o william_n surname_v rufus_n from_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n have_v not_o be_v void_a above_o nine_o day_n when_o laud_n be_v nominate_v to_o it_o and_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o that_o office_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v by_o philip_z earl_n of_o montgomery_z lord_n chamberlain_z of_o his_o majesty_n household_n before_o who_o he_o take_v the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a oath_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v a_o custom_n as_o ill_o though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o other_o use_v in_o the_o court_n since_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o king_n james._n the_o custom_n be_v that_o at_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o king_n come_v into_o his_o closet_n which_o look_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o anthem_n sing_v that_o the_o preacher_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n this_o the_o new_a dean_n dislike_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o thereupon_o humble_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o at_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o prayer_n he_o come_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n most_o ready_o and_o religious_o condescend_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o seasonable_a and_o pious_a motion_n as_o for_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n but_o have_v be_v discontinue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n george_n carew_n dean_n of_o windsor_n the_o father_n of_o george_n lord_n carew_n of_o clopton_n and_o earl_n of_o totness_n anno_fw-la 1572._o till_o king_n james_n his_o come_n to_o this_o crown_n at_o what_o time_n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n conceive_v into_o what_o danger_n the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o run_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scot_n about_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o some_o clergyman_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n shall_v be_v attendant_a always_o in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n almoner_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n a_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o order_n matter_n of_o the_o quire_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n dr._n james_n montague_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v in_o that_o place_n by_o andrews_n and_o he_o now_o by_o laud._n but_o to_o proceed_v 1627._o while_o matter_n go_v on_o thus_o smooth_o about_o the_o court_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_n in_o the_o country_n some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v their_o part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o say_a instruction_n among_o who_o sibthorp_n vicar_n of_o brackly_n in_o northamptonshire_n advance_v the_o service_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o assize_n for_o that_o county_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a loane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n impose_v tax_n by_o his_o own_o regal_a power_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v cheerful_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o license_v of_o which_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n be_v refuse_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o the_o peruse_n of_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o laud_n april_n 24._o 1627._o by_o who_o after_o some_o qualification_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v approve_v and_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a obedience_n about_o the_o same_o time_n manwaring_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a 245._o and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n publish_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o one_o before_o the_o king_n the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o own_o parishioner_n these_o sermon_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n impose_v loan_n and_o tax_n on_o his_o people_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n 83._o and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n do_v so_o far_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o without_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n nor_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o rochel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o loane_n find_v great_a opposition_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n in_o the_o two_o former_a parliament_n oppose_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o country_n some_o to_o the_o like_a refusal_n for_o which_o refusal_n some_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o of_o inferior_a sort_n be_v commit_v unto_o several_a prison_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n insomuch_o that_o the_o court_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a project_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v raise_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o both_o of_o ship_n and_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o work_v
it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n 3._o at_o the_o receive_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n that_o on_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n of_o right_o he_o expect_v no_o such_o declaration_n from_o they_o which_o contain_v divers_a point_n of_o state_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o conceive_v they_o do_v believe_v he_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o themselves_o but_o that_o since_o the_o read_n thereof_o he_o perceive_v they_o understand_v those_o thing_n less_o than_o he_o imagine_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o such_o consideration_n as_o they_o deserve_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o his_o majesty_n receive_v of_o this_o remonstrance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o another_o to_o take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v according_o june_n 26._o at_o the_o dissolve_v whereof_o his_o majesty_n give_v this_o further_a censure_n on_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n viz._n that_o the_o acceptableness_n thereof_o unto_o he_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v sure_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v it_o and_o possible_o it_o have_v escape_v without_o any_o further_a censure_n if_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o with_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v acquaint_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o parliament_n end_v but_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o laud_n who_o he_o â—ound_v to_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o which_o he_o who_o know_v no_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o obedience_n do_v very_o cheerful_o perform_v which_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n the_o preamble_n and_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v and_o first_o say_v he_o that_o remonstrance_n begin_v at_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o innovation_n in_o it_o innovation_n by_o popery_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n we_o endure_v not_o many_o year_n since_o for_o religion_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v no_o more_o admit_v innovation_n therein_o than_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o fear_v it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o effect_n expect_v have_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o petition_n deliver_v at_o oxon_n but_o we_o be_v in_o least_o fault_n for_o that_o for_o supply_v be_v not_o afford_v we_o disenable_v we_o to_o execute_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v and_o cause_v the_o stay_n of_o those_o legal_a proceed_n which_o have_v help_v to_o swell_v up_o this_o remonstrance_n yet_o let_v all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n be_v examine_v and_o london_n with_o the_o suburb_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o note_a increase_n of_o papist_n nor_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n as_o be_v make_v nor_o have_v any_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o odious_a tolerate_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o nor_o near_o any_o such_o for_o that_o commission_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o mistake_v for_o it_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o any_o penalty_n or_o any_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o any_o papist_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o nor_o with_o the_o pecuniary_a mulet_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o we_o it_o be_v advise_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o profit_n and_o the_o return_v of_o that_o into_o our_o purse_n which_o abuse_n or_o connivency_n of_o inferior_a minister_n may_v perhaps_o divert_v another_o way_n if_o that_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o execution_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o punish_v upon_o any_o just_a complaint_n the_o next_o fear_n be_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o arminian_n faction_n call_v a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n but_o we_o hold_v this_o charge_n as_o great_a a_o wrong_n to_o ourselves_o and_o government_n as_o the_o former_a for_o our_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o parliament_n remonstrance_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n or_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o any_o opinion_n or_o faction_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v call_v shall_v thrust_v itself_o so_o far_o and_o so_o fast_o into_o our_o kingdom_n without_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o they_o that_o wake_v and_o will_v make_v our_o loyal_a and_o love_a people_n think_v we_o sleep_v the_o while_n in_o this_o charge_n there_o be_v great_a wrong_n do_v to_o two_o eminent_a prelate_n that_o attend_v our_o person_n for_o they_o be_v accuse_v without_o produce_v any_o the_o least_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v they_o or_o any_o other_o attempt_n innovation_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o that_o open_a or_o any_o cunning_a way_n we_o shall_v quick_o take_v other_o order_n with_o they_o and_o not_o stay_v for_o your_o remonstrance_n to_o keep_v on_o this_o our_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o book_n orthodoxal_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a since_o the_o late_a parliament_n begin_v some_o who_o the_o remonstrance_n call_v orthodox_n have_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o unsufferable_a liberty_n in_o print_v our_o proclamation_n command_v a_o restraint_n on_o both_o side_n till_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n may_v subside_o and_o calm_a and_o have_v this_o be_v obey_v as_o it_o ought_v we_o have_v not_o now_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o discountenance_v of_o good_a preacher_n we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v call_v good_n but_o our_o people_n shall_v never_o want_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preferment_n which_o we_o bestow_v we_o have_v so_o make_v it_o our_o great_a care_n to_o give_v they_o as_o reward_n of_o desert_n and_o pain_n but_o as_o the_o preferment_n be_v we_o so_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o desert_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n for_o ireland_n we_o think_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v it_o and_o for_o other_o affair_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o find_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o better_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o our_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v voice_v that_o new_a monastery_n nunnery_n and_o other_o superstitious_a house_n be_v erect_v and_o replenish_v in_o dublin_n and_o other_o great_a town_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n for_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o our_o deputy_n and_o council_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n and_o our_o government_n so_o to_o be_v dishonour_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o from_o they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v our_o good_a people_n thus_o mislead_v with_o show_n there_o be_v likewise_o somewhat_o considerable_a in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o practice_n to_o undermine_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o remonstrance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v now_o when_o religion_n be_v oppose_v by_o open_a force_n in_o all_o part_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v our_o people_n there_o be_v no_o undermine_a practice_n at_o home_n against_o it_o if_o they_o practise_v not_o against_o it_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o labour_n for_o it_o for_o while_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o such_o a_o factious_a way_n which_o can_v be_v god_n way_n the_o heat_n of_o that_o do_v often_o melt_v away_o the_o purity_n which_o it_o labour_v earnest_o but_o perhaps_o not_o wise_o to_o preserve_v and_o for_o god_n judgement_n which_o we_o and_o our_o people_n have_v feel_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o best_o by_o a_o true_a religious_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n etc_n etc_n this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n be_v all_o what_o i_o find_v act_v by_o laud_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v
reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o it_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n who_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n as_o those_o of_o ephesus_n do_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o give_v it_o great_a matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o most_o know_v man_n the_o point_n be_v intricate_a and_o weighty_a such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n those_o which_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o declare_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o those_o intricate_a point_n be_v at_o the_o best_a no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o lay_v person_n meet_v together_o on_o another_o occasion_n who_o though_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v rely_v on_o as_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n that_o man_n unqualify_v and_o no_o way_n authorize_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n but_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o power_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o formidable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o no_o body_n dare_v adventure_v a_o reply_n unto_o it_o till_o laud_v himself_o by_o who_o procurement_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n have_v be_v publish_v lay_v aside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o scholia_n or_o short_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n in_o print_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v but_o find_v in_o the_o rifle_n of_o his_o study_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n i_o shall_v present_v unto_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v canon_n and_o act_n of_o council_n 163._o as_o well_o for_o expound_v as_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o or_o more_o bishop_n extra_n concilium_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o their_o decision_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n second_o the_o currant_n exposition_n of_o writer_n be_v a_o strong_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la canonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la articuli_fw-la yet_o but_o probable_a the_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o miss_v sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la three_o will_v you_o reject_v all_o sense_n of_o jesuit_n or_o arminian_n may_v not_o some_o be_v true_a may_v not_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o writer_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n four_o be_v there_o by_o this_o act_n any_o interpretation_n make_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o article_n or_o not_o if_o none_o to_o what_o end_n the_o act_n if_o a_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n be_v declare_v what_o authority_n have_v layman_n to_o make_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o five_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o act_n say_v it_o we_o avow_v the_o article_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n we_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o go_v about_o misinterpretation_n of_o a_o sense_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o sense_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n declare_v by_o they_o but_o they_o avow_v the_o old_a sense_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n the_o public_a authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n yea_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o public_a authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o declare_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o it_o six_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1._o that_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n this_o act_n restrain_v they_o to_o consent_v of_o writer_n 2._o that_o say_v the_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o any_o way_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n this_o act_n tie_v we_o to_o consent_v of_o writer_n which_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v go_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o our_o consent_n require_v to_o thing_n contrary_a seven_o all_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o a_o article_n or_o canon_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n his_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n secundum_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o peaceable_o without_o distract_n the_o church_n and_o this_o till_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o article_n determine_v a_o sense_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o most_o to_o require_v consent_n to_o article_n in_o general_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o high_a point_n require_v assent_n to_o particular_n have_v be_v rend_v as_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v report_v of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n surname_v the_o wise_a that_o he_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o so_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v at_o god_n almighty_n elbow_z when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v better_o order_v than_o they_o be_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o as_o little_a wisdom_n though_o with_o no_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o if_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o his_o lordship_n elbow_n when_o he_o make_v these_o scholia_n i_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o parliament_n they_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o since_o or_o before_o that_o time_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o that_o they_o appoint_v any_o committee_n for_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o those_o article_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o house_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n be_v this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o old_a mumsimus_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o as_o furious_o prosecute_a their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la of_o inconformity_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o between_o those_o contend_a party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n testify_z his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o second_o that_o after_o such_o subscribe_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v open_o the_o say_a article_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o natural_o dead_a three_o that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v maintain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n and_o shall_v persist_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
about_o it_o maxwell_n apply_v himself_o to_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o positive_a answer_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v a_o liturgy_n settle_v there_o 155._o different_z from_o what_o they_o have_v already_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o english_a liturgy_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o it_o that_o so_o the_o same_o service-book_n may_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n maxwell_n reply_v that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n will_v be_v better_o please_v to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o english_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o on_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o particular_n concur_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o english_a and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o stand_v till_o this_o present_a year_n laud_n stand_v hard_o for_o admit_v the_o english_a liturgy_n without_o alteration_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n plead_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o liturgy_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o english_a service_n will_v best_o please_v their_o countryman_n who_o they_o find_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o action_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o carry_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o relation_n make_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n for_o particular_a end_n take_v here_o this_o short_a remembrance_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o traquaire_n date_v september_n 11._o 1637._o where_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n and_o since_o say_v he_o i_o hear_v from_o other_o that_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o liturgy_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n 169._o than_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o by_o their_o refusal_n of_o that_o and_o the_o dislike_n of_o this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a they_o will_v have_v neither_o and_o perhaps_o none_o at_o all_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o invitation_n which_o wrought_v much_o upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a journey_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o great_a engagement_n then_o upon_o he_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o england_n and_o small_a help_n from_o scotland_n force_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o other_o way_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o land_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v on_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v share_v among_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o regent_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o that_o side_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o land_n with_o the_o regality_n and_o tithe_n belong_v to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n lord_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n enough_o in_o their_o several_a territory_n hold_v the_o clergy_n to_o small_a stipend_n and_o the_o poor_a peasant_n under_o a_o miserable_a vassalage_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o their_o nine_o part_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v off_o his_o ten_o which_o many_o time_n be_v neglect_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n those_o tyrant_n not_o care_v to_o lose_v their_o tithe_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n crop_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o spoil_n and_o hazard_v king_n james_n have_v once_o a_o purpose_n to_o revoke_v those_o grant_n but_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o trouble_n he_o leave_v the_o follow_n of_o that_o project_n to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n have_v but_o little_a help_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o resume_v those_o land_n tithe_n and_o regality_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o present_a occupant_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n this_o to_o effect_v he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o earl_n of_o annandale_n and_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o niddisdale_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n for_o contribution_n of_o money_n and_o ship_n against_o the_o duynkirker_n and_o arm_v maxwell_n also_o with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o pass_v the_o say_a act_n of_o revocation_n if_o he_o find_v it_o feasible_a be_v on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o barwick_n maxwell_n be_v there_o inform_v that_o his_o chief_a errand_n be_v make_v know_v have_v put_v all_o at_o edinburgh_n into_o tumult_n that_o a_o rich_a coach_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o to_o dalkeith_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o poor_a horse_n kill_v the_o people_n seem_v only_o sorry_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o stand_n the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o second_o counsel_n among_o which_o none_o seem_v more_o plausible_a and_o expedient_a to_o he_o than_o that_o of_o mr._n archibald_n achison_n who_o from_o a_o puisne_n judge_n in_o ireland_n be_v make_v his_o majesty_n procurator_n or_o solicitor-general_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o such_o as_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o question_n have_v serve_v themselves_o so_o well_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n as_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n who_o they_o find_v apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v on_o such_o suggestion_n that_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o that_o act_n be_v to_o revoke_v all_o former_a law_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n and_o settle_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unsafe_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v that_o way_n next_o he_o advise_v that_o instead_o of_o such_o a_o general_n revocation_n as_o the_o act_n import_v a_o commission_n shall_v be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o take_v the_o surrendry_n of_o all_o such_o superiority_n and_o tithe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v implead_v one_o by_o one_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v least_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o or_o else_o most_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n assure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n upon_o his_o side_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n must_v and_o will_v pass_v judgement_n for_o he_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n send_v home_o the_o gentleman_n not_o only_o with_o thanks_o and_o knighthood_n which_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o deserve_v but_o with_o instruction_n and_o power_n to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o effectual_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n that_o some_o of_o the_o implead_v party_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v that_o though_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o raise_v they_o against_o the_o have_v it_o be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o compound_v the_o business_n hereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o right_a noble_a lord_n of_o marcheston_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v this_o whole_a relation_n who_o after_o a_o long_a treaty_n with_o the_o king_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v that_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o and_o that_o all_o such_o superiority_n and_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v surrender_v shall_v be_v regranted_n by_o the_o king_n on_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v hereditary_a sheriffdom_n or_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o such_o as_o live_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v quit_v those_o royalty_n to_o the_o king_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v unto_o their_o tenant_n in_o their_o several_a land_n some_o permanent_a estate_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o some_o such_o like_a term_n that_o so_o the_o tenant_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o improve_v the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o kingdom_n three_o that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o augment_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o
but_o now_o laud_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o wren_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o lend_v sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v on_o wednesday_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o to_o which_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o lent-preacher_n be_v draw_v according_o it_o be_v first_o mutter_v secret_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o public_a clamour_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n artifices_fw-la a_o trick_n devise_v for_o put_v down_o the_o tuesday_n sermon_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o when_o this_o lent_n be_v over_o which_o cry_v grow_v loud_a and_o loud_o as_o the_o lend_v continue_v be_v sudden_o hush_v and_o still_v again_o on_o the_o easter_n tuesday_n when_o they_o see_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o some_o man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o terrify_v with_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v this_o interruption_n thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n concern_v bastwick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-criminals_a who_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o answer_n use_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o the_o case_n can_v not_o come_v to_o sentence_n before_o midsummer_n term._n some_o answer_n they_o have_v draw_v but_o they_o be_v so_o libellous_a and_o full_a of_o scandal_n that_o no_o counsellor_n can_v be_v find_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o that_o court_n instead_o whereof_o they_o exhibit_v a_o cross_a bill_n against_o canterbury_n and_o his_o confederate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o former_a libel_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o and_o tender_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o themselves_o take_v pro_fw-la confessis_fw-la their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o answer_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v general_o look_v on_o by_o the_o court_n as_o a_o self-conviction_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n they_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o brief_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n prynne_n to_o be_v fine_v 5000_o l._n to_o the_o king_n to_o lose_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v brand_v on_o both_o cheek_n with_o the_o letter_n s_o l._n for_o a_o schismatical_a libeler_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o imprison_v in_o carnarvan_n castle_n 151._o bastwick_n and_o burton_n condemn_v in_o the_o like_o fine_a of_o 5000_o l._n to_o be_v pillory_v and_o lose_v their_o ear_n the_o first_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o lanceston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o lancaster_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n burton_n be_v first_o degrade_v of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o high-commission_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o palace-yard_n of_o westminster_n to_o receive_v their_o punishment_n not_o execute_v on_o they_o with_o such_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v injurious_o give_v out_o but_o be_v execute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o very_a moderate_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n to_o see_v the_o three_o most_o eminent_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o world_n divinity_n law_n and_o physic_n to_o be_v so_o wretched_o dishonour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o malefactor_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n which_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v they_o be_v convey_v with_o care_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o several_a prison_n the_o people_n either_o foolish_o or_o factious_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v and_o seem_v to_o bemoan_v their_o suffering_n as_o unjust_o rigorous_a and_o such_o a_o haunt_n there_o be_v to_o the_o several_a castle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o purpose_n for_o prevent_v all_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o they_o that_o the_o state_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o remove_v they_o further_o prynne_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o mont_fw-fr orgueil_fw-fr in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n 2._o burton_n to_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n and_o bastwick_n to_o st._n mary_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o silly_a which_o last_o remember_v i_o of_o the_o like_a confinement_n to_o which_o instantius_fw-la a_o profess_a priscilianist_n a_o very_a near_o kinsman_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o sentence_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a and_o elaborate_a speech_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o innovate_a in_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o make_v his_o introduction_n to_o it_o in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n show_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o defend_v religion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o libel_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o care_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o order_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o first_o reformation_n have_v raise_v this_o storm_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o alone_o they_o stand_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n by_o those_o which_o be_v the_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o speak_v next_o touch_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v iure_fw-la divino_fw-la though_o not_o all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o call_v aver_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o calvin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o bishop_n only_o lay-elder_n being_n never_o hear_v of_o which_o claim_v by_o divine_a right_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o king_n either_o in_o right_n or_o power_n as_o the_o libeler_n make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o call_v of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o right_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o with_o his_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o present_a law_n can_v make_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o libel_v against_o they_o libel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n by_o the_o law_n whereoâ—_n they_o be_v establish_v and_o consequent_o can_v aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o stir_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n as_o touch_v the_o design_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o which_o artifice_n they_o chief_o hope_v to_o inflame_v the_o people_n he_o first_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o it_o by_o show_v his_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o religion_n exemplify_v by_o his_o carriage_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o want_v no_o temptation_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o and_o his_o deportment_n since_o in_o england_n in_o which_o â—e_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o change_v religion_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o instrument_n than_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o purpose_n most_o humble_o thank_v god_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o serve_v any_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o â—e_n hope_v he_o shall_v never_o learn_v profess_v further_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o which_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n nor_o purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n here_o establish_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o both_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o brief_o touch_v on_o those_o innovation_n which_o in_o those_o libel_n have_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n unto_o that_o design_n to_o the_o
first_o innovation_n touch_v the_o suppress_n of_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a fast_a in_o infect_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o former_a time_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o after-age_n may_v without_o offence_n learn_v to_o avoid_v any_o visible_a inconvenience_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a and_o second_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o those_o sermon_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o a_o command_n proceed_v on_o a_o full_a debate_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o contagion_n and_o three_o that_o as_o sermon_n on_o the_o fast-day_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o humble_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o operation_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n than_o in_o that_o of_o burton_n to_o the_o second_o that_o by_o appoint_v the_o weekly_a fast_n to_o be_v on_o wednesdays_n and_o those_o fast_n to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o plot_n for_o suppress_v all_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o wednesday_n be_v the_o usual_a day_n for_o such_o public_a fast_n that_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o those_o man_n have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fast_o end_v and_o the_o wednesday_n lecture_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o seasonable_a wether_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o out_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o tempestuous_a wether_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o all_o fast-book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v such_o fast_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o book_n have_v also_o power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n second_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o the_o fast-book_n be_v make_v the_o wether_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o the_o harvest_n in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o seasonable_a wether_n when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v want_v three_o that_o it_o be_v very_o bold_o do_v to_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o tempest_n to_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o touch_v a_o clause_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o collect_v in_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o popish_a superstition_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o superstition_n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o touch_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o fast_a concern_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o merit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o in_o this_o age_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v little_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o fast_v insomuch_o that_o all_o fast_n be_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v both_o at_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o set_v time_n except_o such_o as_o some_o humorous_a man_n call_v for_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n the_o six_o innovation_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o child_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v the_o word_n father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n be_v expunge_v also_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_a collect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v by_o law_n neither_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v any_o child_n second_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n who_o bring_v a_o princely_a issue_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v out_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o four_o year_n after_o have_v no_o issue_n neither_o three_o that_o as_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o child_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collect_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o so_o when_o the_o king_n have_v issue_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o four_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o clause_n father_n of_o thy_o elect_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o issue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eight_o innovation_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o alter_v to_o that_o end_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n by_o change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o innovation_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o age_n but_o require_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o geneva_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james._n the_o nine_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o which_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n which_o be_v thus_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n which_o come_v out_o last_o viz._n root_n out_o that_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v neither_o make_v set_v forth_o or_o command_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n second_o that_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n the_o king_n may_v alter_v in_o it_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand_n for_o those_o alteration_n what_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v to_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n to_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o navy_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o fleet_n at_o sea_n nor_o any_o know_a enemy_n to_o assault_v as_o he_o have_v when_o that_o prayer_n be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o that_o howsoever_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o which_o these_o innovation_n must_v be_v make_v subservient_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v in_o that_o prayer_n than_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o concern_v the_o communion_n table_n there_o be_v three_o innovation_n urge_v the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o it_o and_o bow_v towards_o or_o before_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o practice_n because_o it_o have_v so_o stand_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o divers_a cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n which_o posture_n if_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n or_o cathedral_n it_o may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o church_n but_o if_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o law_n
army_n that_o the_o like_v be_v do_v for_o mustering_n and_o array_v the_o clergy_n throughout_o england_n or_o otherwise_o to_o furnish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o proportion_n of_o arm_a man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n 6._o that_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o into_o all_o county_n for_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n every_o county_n can_v afford_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 7._o the_o like_a also_o to_o the_o border_n require_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n army_n well_o arm_v commission_n to_o be_v make_v for_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v 8._o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n be_v command_v by_o writ_n to_o make_v provision_n of_o corn_n and_o victual_n for_o the_o king_n army_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v the_o like_a command_n send_v to_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o port-town_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o subject_a take_v to_o transport_v such_o provision_n to_o the_o place_n assign_v 9_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n raise_v by_o subsidy_n and_o fifteen_o from_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o aid_n of_o money_n give_v and_o lend_v by_o the_o merchant-stranger_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war._n 10._o that_o the_o king_n use_v to_o suspend_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o use_v money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n other_o memorial_n be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o these_o the_o principal_a according_a to_o these_o instruction_n his_o majesty_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n his_o writ_n to_o the_o high-sheriff_n his_o order_n to_o the_o lord-lieutenant_n and_o deputy-lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a county_n his_o proclamation_n general_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n require_v of_o they_o all_o such_o aid_n and_o service_n in_o his_o present_a war_n as_o either_o by_o law_n oâ—_n ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o he_o cause_v a_o order_n also_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n january_n 29._o by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v and_o command_v to_o write_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n respective_o forthwith_o to_o convene_v before_o they_o all_o the_o clergy_n oâ—_n ability_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a by_o their_o lordship_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o majesty_n with_o their_o speedy_a and_o liberal_a contribution_n and_o otherwise_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n with_o all_o diligence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n tâ—â—_n duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n tâ—â—_n earl_n of_o arundel_n earl-marshal_n the_o earl_n of_o dorset_z lord_n chamberlain_z to_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n oâ—_n pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n cottington_n maâ—ter_v of_o the_o ward_n vane_n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n cook_n and_o winâ—â—bank_n the_o two_o principal_a secretary_n which_o warrant_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n own_o motion_n or_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n be_v not_o much_o material_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o do_v according_o direct_a his_o letter_n to_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o this_o â—ollowing_a â—orm_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n give_v i_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o sâ—me_n of_o scotland_n both_o of_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n for_o war_n and_o that_o this_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o good_a while_n since_o most_o gracious_o â—ielded_v to_o their_o demand_n for_o secure_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o sedition_n that_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o this_o most_o irreligious_a disobedience_n which_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o this_o case_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o your_o clergy_n under_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v vigilant_a against_o the_o close_a work_n of_o any_o pretender_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o very_o free_a also_o to_o your_o power_n and_o proportion_n of_o mean_n leâ—t_v to_o the_o church_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o army_n as_o by_o god_n blâ—ssing_n and_o his_o majesty_n care_n may_v secure_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o all_o intend_a violence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v these_o be_v to_o pray_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n to_o call_v your_o clergy_n and_o the_o able_a schoolmaster_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v in_o peculiar_o as_o other_o and_o excite_v they_o by_o yourself_o and_o such_o commissioner_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v for_o to_o contribute_v to_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a service_n in_o which_o if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o good_a example_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v no_o poor_a curate_n nor_o stipendary_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o legal_a way_n of_o payment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v by_o order_n of_o law_n bind_v to_o pay_v the_o proportion_n i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o prescribe_v you_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o of_o your_o clergy_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o better_a estate_n than_o ordinary_a will_v give_v free_o and_o thereby_o help_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n in_o other_o and_o i_o hope_v also_o your_o lordship_n will_v so_o order_v it_o as_o that_o every_o man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v after_o the_o proportion_n of_o 3_o s._n 10_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o live_n or_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lâ—â—_n you_o further_o know_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v double_a benefice_n or_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o prebend_n or_o the_o like_a in_o divers_a diocese_n yet_o your_o lordship_n must_v call_v upon_o they_o only_o for_o such_o preferment_n as_o they_o have_v within_o your_o diocese_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o any_o other_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n their_o preferment_n be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n your_o lordship_n must_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n you_o can_v and_o send_v up_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o and_o for_o your_o indemnity_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v you_o such_o discharge_n by_o strike_v a_o tally_n or_o tally_n upon_o your_o several_a payment_n into_o the_o exchequer_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o secure_v you_o without_o your_o charge_n your_o lordship_n must_v further_o be_v please_v to_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v this_o service_n within_o their_o diocese_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v put_v you_o to_o that_o trouble_n it_o be_v further_a expect_v that_o your_o lordship_n and_o every_o other_o bishop_n express_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o which_o himself_o give_v and_o of_o this_o service_n you_o must_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o rest_n your_o lordship_n very_o love_v friend_n and_o brother_n will._n cant_n lambeth_n jan._n ult_n 1638._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o clergy_n be_v convent_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n encourage_v by_o their_o several_a ordinary_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o present_a service_n and_o divers_a preparation_n use_v beforehand_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o it_o which_o work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o those_o which_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o scot_n seem_v
it_o be_v cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o proposition_n promise_v his_o majesty_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v fail_v he_o in_o it_o as_o they_o after_o do_v upon_o these_o term_n his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n cause_v a_o intimation_n to_o be_v public_o make_v of_o his_o intent_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n than_o next_o follow_v a_o intimation_n which_o the_o londoner_n receive_v with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o in_o the_o country_n but_o such_o withal_o as_o give_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o disturbance_n unto_o many_o other_o who_o can_v not_o think_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o be_v safe_a or_o seasonable_a the_o last_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o a_o rupture_n the_o closet_n of_o some_o member_n search_v many_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o some_o fine_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v thither_o with_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o shall_v a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o after_o be_v the_o breach_n will_v prove_v irreparable_a as_o it_o after_o do_v beside_o which_o fear_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o interval_n of_o four_o month_n time_n will_v give_v the_o discontent_a party_n opportunity_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o practise_v on_o the_o shire_n and_o burrough_n to_o elect_v such_o member_n as_o they_o shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o not_o only_o to_o consult_v but_o to_o conclude_v on_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o inteâ—â—ed_v to_o insist_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o which_o resâ—â—â—â—_n the_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n and_o with_o so_o long_a warning_n beforehand_o be_v conceive_v unsafe_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unsafe_a it_o be_v morâ—_n unseasonable_a parliament_n have_v now_o long_o be_v discontinue_v the_o people_n live_v happy_o without_o they_o and_o few_o take_v think_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o next_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o neighbour_a king_n and_o state_n behold_v the_o king_n with_o great_a veneration_n than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o as_o one_o that_o can_v stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o to_o so_o great_a power_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o such_o discontent_n and_o brabble_n as_o his_o parliament_n give_v he_o so_o that_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n be_v â—eared_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n seem_v less_o in_o estimation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o object_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o thought_n it_o be_v think_v by_o wentworth_n that_o he_o can_v manage_v a_o parliament_n well_o enough_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n especial_o by_o set_v they_o such_o a_o lesson_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o ashamed_a of_o not_o write_v after_o such_o a_o copy_n two_o end_n they_o have_v in_o advise_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v give_v so_o long_o before_o the_o sit_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o govern_v the_o affair_n so_o well_o that_o a_o army_n of_o 8000_o horse_n and_o foot_n some_o of_o our_o writer_n say_v 10000_o be_v speedy_o raise_v and_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o pay_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o ammunition_n arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n second_o that_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o follow_a parliament_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o borrow_v money_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o war_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v chance_v to_o fail_v of_o do_v their_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n perform_v their_o part_n in_o draw_v in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o cause_v a_o list_n to_o be_v make_v of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n of_o ability_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o such_o as_o hold_v office_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o attain_v unto_o his_o majesty_n service_n or_o otherwise_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o have_v not_o former_o contribute_v towards_o it_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council-table_n where_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o prevail_a rhetoric_n of_o power_n and_o favour_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o bountiful_a contribution_n or_o a_o cheerful_a loan_n according_a to_o the_o sum_v proportion_v and_o request_v of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v so_o well_o that_o money_n come_v flow_v in_o apace_o enough_o to_o put_v the_o king_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v new_a levy_n of_o man_n both_o for_o horse_n and_o foot_n list_v they_o under_o their_o commander_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n for_o the_o war_n approach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o speed_v the_o better_a by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a example_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n subscribe_v for_o a_o loan_n of_o 20000_o l._n the_o other_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n proportion_v their_o engagement_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o thereby_o give_v law_n to_o most_o of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o queen_n want_v for_o her_o part_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n for_o know_v how_o great_a a_o share_n she_o have_v in_o his_o majesty_n fortune_n she_o employ_v her_o secretary_n winter_n montague_n digby_n and_o other_o of_o her_o confident_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n for_o be_v assistant_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n in_o which_o design_n she_o find_v such_o a_o liberal_a correspondence_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a of_o be_v account_v among_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o best_a affect_v of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n these_o preparation_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o in_o some_o part_n make_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o some_o commissioner_n from_o the_o scot_n to_o call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o their_o late_a proceed_n according_a unto_o which_o advice_n his_o majesty_n appoint_v a_o select_a committee_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bring_v those_o commissioner_n to_o a_o reckon_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o to_o make_v report_n thereof_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o commissioner_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dumfermel_v the_o lord_n london_n douglas_n and_o barkley_n both_o of_o inferior_a rank_n but_o of_o like_a authority_n of_o which_o the_o speaker_n part_n be_v perform_v by_o london_n a_o confident_a bold_a man_n of_o a_o pedantical_a expression_n but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o above_o all_o man_n live_v be_v command_v to_o attend_v the_o committee_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o râ—nted_v high_a touch_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v with_o any_o but_o his_o majesty_n only_o his_o majesty_n vouchsaâ—eâ—ng_v his_o presence_n at_o the_o say_a committee_n london_n begin_v with_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o late_a parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o his_o majesty_n order_n allege_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o act_n and_o result_v of_o both_o commission_n they_o can_v show_v none_o to_o qualify_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o public_a agent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o oblige_v their_o party_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o majesty_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o in_o debate_v the_o business_n his_o majesty_n endeavour_v not_o by_o reason_n only_o but_o by_o all_o fair_a and_o gentle_a mean_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o former_a course_n but_o london_n govern_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o dependent_a
worship_n of_o god_n his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o backdoor_n of_o arminianism_n and_o his_o endeavour_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v such_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v this_o short_a and_o pithy_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o 4._o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v it_o clear_o and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o prelate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o i_o be_o conscious_a but_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v establish_a and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o my_o care_n of_o this_o church_n the_o reduce_v it_o to_o order_n the_o uphold_v of_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o first_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v of_o this_o malicious_a storm_n that_o have_v lower_v so_o black_a upon_o i_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n the_o like_a declaration_n he_o also_o make_v in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n say_v he_o i_o have_v labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n so_o much_o slight_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n need_v external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a declaration_n make_v by_o he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o sad_a hour_n there_o be_v no_o dissemble_n and_o i_o conceive_v all_o charitable_a man_n will_v believe_v so_o of_o it_o before_o god_n or_o man_n but_o because_o it_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o we_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o next_o particular_a concern_v the_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o â—â—pery_n it_o have_v be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o his_o correspondency_n with_o tâ—e_v pope_n minister_n here_o in_o england_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o that_o party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chamiber_n speech_n before_o remember_v 14_o in_o which_o he_o public_o avow_v first_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n or_o purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n establish_v second_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o three_o have_v offer_v his_o oath_n for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o it_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v religion_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o his_o majesty_n must_v seek_v for_o other_o instrument_n 14_o how_o base_o soever_o those_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a 〈…〉_z give_v also_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v goâ—â—â—_n to_o tender_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n before_o god_n tribunal_n â—here_o be_v a_o clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n but_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n before_o what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o and_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1637._o with_o dering_n attestation_n 〈…〉_z before_o we_o have_v do_v most_o abundant_o evince_v this_o truth_n at_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d approveâ—_n not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o he_o as_o much_o dislike_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o gain_v proselyte_n or_o multiply_v their_o follower_n in_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o 〈…〉_z never_o have_v advise_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v bear_v law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o the_o temptation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a so_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o fisher_n publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v assure_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v extreme_o ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o contradictory_a to_o itself_o to_o confute_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o oppose_v their_o practicing_n if_o he_o â—ad_a have_v any_o such_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v thus_o averse_a from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o decline_v all_o correspondence_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n i_o hold_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o the_o better_a to_o oblige_v the_o queen_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o prevalency_n in_o the_o king_n affection_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v consent_v to_o con_n come_n hither_o over_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o she_o in_o such_o affair_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o religion_n may_v occasion_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o neither_o con_fw-mi nor_o panzani_n before_o he_o who_o act_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n can_v fasten_v any_o acquaintance_n on_o he_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 7._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o panzani_n at_o his_o be_v here_o do_v desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v put_v of_o and_o procrastinate_v therein_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 16._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o con_n that_o find_v the_o king_n judgement_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o resolve_v to_o move_v every_o stone_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n be_v confident_a he_o have_v prepare_v the_o mean_n for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v allure_v he_o
care_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n unto_o his_o chaplain_n that_o all_o exasperate_a passage_n which_o edify_v nothing_o shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v license_v to_o the_o press_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v write_v against_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o baker_n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o reprint_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n 184._o say_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o we_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o book_n to_o exasperate_v they_o there_o be_v now_o a_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o by_o fairness_n and_o mildness_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n bray_v chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v the_o license_v of_o another_o called_z the_o advice_n of_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o may_v expunge_v some_o unpleasing_a expression_n 526._o affirm_v that_o those_o passage_n will_v offend_v the_o papist_n who_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o win_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o the_o chaplain_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o honest_a care_n and_o much_o less_o their_o lord_n though_o i_o find_v it_o very_o heavy_o charge_v as_o a_o crime_n in_o all_o in_o the_o english_a litany_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la there_o be_v this_o clause_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o affright_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n from_o come_v diligent_o to_o our_o church_n be_v prudent_o expunge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o christian_a care_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o change_v some_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v â—or_a the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o first_o be_v this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a seâ—t_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n which_o he_o change_v only_o unto_o this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a or_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o he_o change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n the_o alteration_n be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o clamour_n great_a which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o the_o puritan_n complain_v that_o the_o prayer_n so_o alter_v be_v intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n like_o the_o old_a babylonish_a sect_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o to_o expunge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o protestant_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o correct_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n not_o confirm_v by_o law_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o design_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o popery_n he_o neither_o will_v have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o they_o have_v entertain_v such_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o have_v he_o direct_v his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o dury_n a_o scot_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o work_v a_o accord_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a church_n in_o which_o service_n as_o he_o waste_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o encouragement_n from_o canterbury_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v welcome_o at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o table_n and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v when_o either_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o undertake_n or_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o maintain_v his_o lamp_n he_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o scot_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o on_o the_o want_n of_o encouragement_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v he_o most_o have_v he_o intend_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o genevian_a form_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o government_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o cordial_o advance_v the_o general_n collection_n for_o the_o palatine_a church_n or_o provide_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o rocheller_n and_o their_o religion_n touch_v which_o last_o we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o a_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n when_o he_o go_v commander_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o 14._o viz._n bless_v my_o dear_a lord_n the_o duke_n that_o be_v go_v admiral_n with_o they_o that_o wisdom_n may_v attend_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o courage_n and_o success_n all_o his_o enterprise_n that_o by_o he_o and_o their_o mean_n thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v safety_n to_o this_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o religion_n victory_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o country_n have_v he_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o industrious_a in_o prevent_v socinianism_n from_o poison_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o turn_v afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n in_o prohibit_v all_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n which_o oppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o his_o silence_v of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o his_o favour_v of_o those_o opinion_n design_v for_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n be_v agitate_a no_o less_o fierce_o by_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o the_o arminian_n do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o therefore_o why_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n in_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o a_o compliance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o other_o two_o order_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o conclude_v this_o year_n 1640._o the_o next_o begin_v with_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o one_o assemble_v on_o the_o thirteen_o the_o other_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o call_v parliament_n the_o king_n direct_v his_o writ_n or_o letter_n several_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n touch_v himself_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o clause_n be_v
of_o the_o kingdom_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n so_o that_o no_o great_a character_n of_o power_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v imprint_v on_o a_o subject_a the_o office_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n of_o who_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v make_v no_o question_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o edward_n lord_n conway_n who_o father_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o king_n james_n from_o a_o private_a condition_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a secretary_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o three_o great_a commander_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o have_v sufficient_a health_n but_o have_v no_o will_n to_o the_o business_n that_o another_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o but_o want_v health_n and_o that_o a_o three_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o crazy_a and_o infirm_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n find_v himself_o he_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o general_n absence_n and_o signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o dare_v venture_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n to_o drive_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o england_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o counsellable_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o a_o battle_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o send_v they_o home_o in_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o come_v but_o the_o scot_n have_v render_v he_o unfit_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o study_v more_o his_o own_o concernment_n than_o he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o these_o invador_n find_v by_o who_o counsel_n his_o majesty_n govern_v his_o affair_n resolve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o discredit_n both_o with_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n publish_v before_o their_o take_a arm_n 7_o that_o their_o proposition_n and_o desire_n so_o necessary_a and_o vital_a unto_o that_o kingdom_n can_v find_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o gracious_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a diversion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n who_o strengthen_v with_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a faction_n of_o papist_n near_o his_o majesty_n do_v only_o side_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a instrument_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o vindicate_v his_o majesty_n honour_n to_o oppress_v both_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o his_o free_a subject_n and_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n second_v this_o remonstrance_n with_o another_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n they_o signify_v therein_o to_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n either_o to_o waste_v their_o good_n or_o spoil_v their_o country_n but_o only_o to_o become_v petitioner_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o lord_n lieutenant_n to_o their_o condign_a punishment_n 7._o in_o which_o those_o modest_a man_n express_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o unworthy_a author_n of_o their_o trouble_n who_o have_v come_v out_o from_o themselves_o to_o be_v try_v at_o home_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n so_o they_o will_v press_v no_o further_o process_n against_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o pernicious_a counsellor_n in_o england_n who_o they_o call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o both_o kingdom_n than_o what_o their_o own_o parliament_n shall_v discern_v to_o be_v their_o just_a deserve_n and_o that_o the_o english_a may_v see_v the_o better_a who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la or_o the_o canterburian_o self-conviction_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o pen_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a design_n in_o hand_n for_o bring_v in_o superstition_n popery_n and_o arminianism_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o suppress_v the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o as_o these_o reproach_n move_v not_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o remonstrance_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o scribble_n distract_v his_o majesty_n resolution_n until_o he_o find_v himself_o assault_v by_o a_o petition_n from_o some_o lord_n in_o the_o south_n which_o threaten_v more_o danger_n at_o his_o back_n than_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o northern_a tempest_n which_o blow_v direct_o in_o his_o tooth_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenicence_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o majesty_n engaging_n against_o the_o scot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o popery_n the_o press_v of_o the_o present_a payment_n of_o ship-money_n the_o dissolve_v of_o former_a parliament_n monopoly_n innovation_n and_o some_o other_o grievance_n among_o which_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o remedy_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v desire_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o bring_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a grievance_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o to_o compose_v the_o present_a war_n without_o bloodshed_n subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n hartford_n rutland_n bedford_z exeter_z warwick_z moulgrave_n and_o bullingbrooke_n the_o lord_n say_v mandevil_n brook_n and_o howard_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o york_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n and_o second_v by_o another_o from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n his_o majesty_n be_v thus_o between_o two_o millstone_n can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n than_o to_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o peer_n to_o who_o at_o their_o first_o meeting_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o london_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n entertain_v a_o treaty_n with_o those_o of_o scotland_n who_o build_v on_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o some_o lord_n of_o england_n have_v petition_v for_o it_o according_a unto_o which_o advice_n a_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o eight_o earl_n and_o as_o many_o baron_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n seven_o of_o which_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a petition_n enable_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n to_o hear_v their_o grievance_n and_o demand_n and_o to_o report_v the_o same_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n these_o point_n be_v gain_v which_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v chief_o aim_v at_o the_o scot_n be_v insolent_a enough_o in_o their_o proposal_n require_v freedom_n of_o commerce_n reparation_n of_o their_o former_a loss_n and_o most_o especial_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o army_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o english_a without_o which_o no_o cessation_n will_v be_v hearken_v to_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o last_o demand_n and_o good_a assurance_n for_o the_o two_o first_o they_o decline_v york_n as_o be_v unsafe_a for_o their_o commissioner_n and_o procure_v rippon_n to_o be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n where_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n be_v of_o less_o influence_n than_o he_o be_v at_o york_n and_o where_o be_v further_o from_o the_o king_n they_o may_v shuffle_v the_o card_n and_o play_v the_o game_n to_o their_o best_a contentment_n the_o rest_n of_o october_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o it_o when_o they_o except_v against_o york_n be_v drill_v on_o in_o require_v that_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n entrust_v by_o the_o scottish_a nation_n may_v have_v more_o office_n than_o they_o have_v about_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o a_o declaration_n may_v be_v make_v for_o naturalise_v and_o settle_v the_o capacity_n and_o mutual_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o both_o kingdom_n but_o chief_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o conserve_n
be_v deliver_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n next_o ensue_v anno_fw-la 1641._o it_o may_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o these_o mischief_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a solicit_v their_o affair_n both_o open_o and_o underhand_o instant_a in_o season_n and_o cut_v of_o season_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o all_o end_n which_o invite_v they_o hither_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n though_o doom_v at_o that_o time_n only_o to_o a_o civil_a death_n they_o have_v gratify_v the_o commons_o in_o procure_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o remember_v and_o pare_n the_o bishop_n nail_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a by_o the_o only_a terror_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v reciprocal_o gratify_v by_o they_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brotherly_a assistance_n for_o their_o pretend_a former_a loss_n which_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v compute_v to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o sum._n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o treaty_n they_o gain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o point_n which_o have_v be_v first_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o meeting_n at_o rippon_n and_o many_o additional_n also_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o london_n in_o their_o demand_n concern_v unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n the_o answer_v savour_v rather_o of_o delay_n than_o satisfaction_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n oâ—_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o desire_n of_o have_v a_o conformity_n of_o church-government_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n so_o they_o will_v proceed_v therein_o in_o due_a time_n as_o shall_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o both_o kingdom_n which_o condescension_n and_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v on_o august_n 7._o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n a_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n party_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a trouble_n exclude_v only_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o four_o more_o of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v do_v his_o majesty_n sâ—t_o forward_o towards_o scotland_n on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n give_v order_n as_o he_o go_v for_o the_o disband_n of_o both_o army_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o further_a charge_n or_o trouble_v to_o he_o welcome_v he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o regard_n he_o come_v with_o full_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o people_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v though_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o just_a prerogative_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o sweeten_v and_o caress_n they_o with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reciprocate_v with_o he_o in_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n though_o therein_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v for_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o treaty_n confirm_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o like_a act_n abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o alienation_n of_o all_o church-land_n restore_v by_o his_o father_n or_o himself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o woeful_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o transaction_n press_v he_o with_o their_o continual_a importunity_n after_o his_o return_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n oâ—_n bishop_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o gratify_v his_o scottish_a subject_n which_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v so_o considerable_a in_o his_o estimation_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o english_a be_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o we_o may_v hear_v too_o soon_o â—â—is_fw-la good_a success_n of_o the_o scot_n encourage_v the_o irish_a papist_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o to_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o scot_n have_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seâ—sing_v his_o majesty_n town_n fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n banish_v and_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v their_o practice_n and_o then_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v this_o great_a furtherance_n to_o promote_v their_o hope_n for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o disband_n of_o the_o irish_a army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o listen_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n to_o which_o motion_n his_o majesty_n ready_o condescend_v give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—pâ—â—tuning_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—ying_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o â—at_a his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 8000_o foot_n and_o 1000_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o tâ—at_a plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scâ—â—s_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o tâ—e_v episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n aâ—out_v the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o aâ—d_v settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_o raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o tâ—ough_o disperse_v at_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o 23_o of_o october_n be_v the_o day_n design_v for_o tâ—e_v seize_v of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a design_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o night_n before_o by_o one_o o_o conally_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a arm_n deal_v no_o better_a with_o the_o protestant_n there_o than_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v with_o the_o royal_a party_n in_o scotland_n oâ—_n this_o rebellion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o irish_a though_o not_o in_o the_o scot_n his_o majesty_n give_v present_a notice_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n require_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o flame_n before_o it_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v that_o kingdom_n but_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o â—ot_n the_o king_n importunity_n here_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o levy_v one_o man_n towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o rebel_n till_o the_o king_n have_v disclaim_v his_o power_n of_o press_a soldier_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thereby_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o be_v then_o hammer_v against_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v his_o majesty_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o full_a contentment_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grant_v they_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n before_o remember_v and_o give_v some_o addition_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n among_o who_o lesly_n who_o command_v their_o two_o lâ—te_a army_n most_o undeserved_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o leven_n prepare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o novemb_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v welcome_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o citizen_n with_o all_o imaginable_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n entertain_v he_o with_o a_o sharp_a declaration_n entitle_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o present_v to_o
of_o note_n above_o 300._o divine_v 108._o freeholder_n and_o subsidy_n man_n 800._o a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o total_a â—â—en_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o small_a a_o diocese_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 257._o parish_n distemper_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o church_n of_o french_a and_o dutch_a and_o whole_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n many_o petition_n of_o like_a nature_n come_v from_o other_o county_n where_o the_o people_n be_v at_o any_o liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o have_v not_o their_o hand_n tie_v from_o act_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n all_o which_o with_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o rest_n be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o his_o majesty_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o 1642._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o divers_a country_n etc_n etc_n which_o petition_n be_v so_o draw_v together_o and_o beside_o many_o which_o be_v present_v after_o this_o collection_n amount_v to_o nineteen_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o from_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n two_o from_o cornwall_n one_o from_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n and_o another_o from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n one_o from_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n this_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n another_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o exeter_n one_o from_o the_o six_o county_n of_o north-wales_n and_o one_o apiece_o from_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n huntingdon_n somerset_n rutland_z stafford_z lancaster_n kent_z oxford_n and_o hereford_n nor_o come_v these_o petition_n thus_o collect_v either_o from_o person_n â—ew_a in_o number_n or_o inconsiderable_a in_o quality_n like_o those_o of_o the_o porter_n waterman_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n which_o clamor_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o from_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o total_a number_n of_o subscriber_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o say_a county_n only_o beside_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n the_o rest_n not_o be_v compute_v in_o the_o say_a collection_n amount_v to_o 482._o lord_n and_o knight_n 1748._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o note_n 631._o doctor_n and_o minister_n 44559._o freeholder_n which_o show_v how_o general_o well_o affect_v the_o people_n be_v both_o to_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o overawe_v by_o the_o army_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o command_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o subscriber_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v appear_v more_o numerous_a consider_v how_o active_a and_o unite_v that_o party_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o well_o observe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a subscription_n by_o a_o noble_a member_n of_o that_o house_n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o those_o of_o a_o different_a sense_n appear_v not_o public_o nor_o cry_v so_o loud_o as_o be_v person_n more_o quiet_a secure_a in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o law_n the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n usual_a to_o petition_v for_o what_o man_n have_v but_o for_o what_o they_o have_v not_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o petitioner_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v on_o the_o other_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o both_o house_n have_v resolve_v long_o since_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o afterward_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o public_a vote_n for_o on_o the_o 11_o â—h_a of_o september_n tâ—e_v vote_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o abolish_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n celebrate_v by_o the_o infatuate_v citizens_n as_o all_o other_o public_a mischief_n be_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n â—the_v lord_n not_o come_v in_o till_o the_o end_n of_o january_n when_o it_o pass_v there_o also_o the_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o parliament_n have_v their_o guard_n already_o and_o the_o affront_n which_o hotham_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n at_o hull_n prompt_v the_o gentleman_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o tender_v themselves_o for_o a_o guard_n to_o his_o person_n this_o present_o vote_v by_o both_o house_n to_o be_v a_o levy_n of_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n for_o who_o defence_n not_o only_o the_o train_v band_n of_o london_n must_v be_v in_o readiness_n and_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o country_n require_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n but_o regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o food_n be_v list_a a_o general_n appoint_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n raise_v and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n the_o noise_n of_o these_o preparation_n hasten_v the_o king_n from_o york_n to_o nottingham_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n invite_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n he_o increase_v his_o force_n as_o he_o march_v which_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o army_n till_o he_o come_v into_o shropshire_n where_o great_a body_n of_o the_o loyal_a and_o stout_a heart_a welsh_a resort_v to_o he_o strengthen_v with_o this_o and_o furnish_v sufficient_o with_o field_n piece_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o holland_n he_o resolve_v upon_o his_o march_n to_o london_n but_o on_o sunday_n the_o 23_o of_o octob._n be_v encounter_v on_o the_o way_n at_o a_o place_n call_v edghill_n by_o the_o parliament_n force_n the_o fight_n very_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n no_o few_o than_o 5000_o man_n slay_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o prologue_n for_o a_o great_a slaughter_n if_o the_o dark_a night_n have_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n each_o part_n pretend_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o go_v clear_o on_o the_o king_n side_n who_o though_o he_o lose_v his_o general_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o make_v his_o way_n open_a unto_o london_n and_o in_o his_o way_n force_v banbury_n castle_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o with_o his_o fly_a army_n make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v towards_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o before_o the_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o parliament_n more_o certain_a sign_n there_o can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o turo_n between_o the_o confederate_n of_o italy_n and_o charles_n the_o 8_o of_o france_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o the_o confederate_n keep_v the_o field_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o camp_n baggage_n and_o artillery_n which_o the_o french_a in_o their_o break_n through_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v general_o give_v unto_o the_o french_a for_o though_o they_o lose_v the_o field_n their_o camp_n artillery_n and_o baggage_n yet_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o fight_v for_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o their_o way_n to_o france_n and_o which_o the_o confederate_n do_v intend_v to_o deprive_v they_o off_o which_o resolution_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v a_o rule_v case_n to_o this_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o field_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n pillage_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o forcible_o open_v his_o way_n towards_o london_n which_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v and_o final_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o oxon_n with_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o colour_n taâ—en_v in_o the_o fight_n have_v assure_v himself_o of_o oxon._n for_o his_o winter_n quarter_n he_o resolve_v on_o his_o advance_n towards_o london_n but_o make_v so_o many_o halt_v in_o the_o way_n that_o essex_n be_v get_v thither_o before_o he_o who_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o force_n at_o kingston_n branford_n acton_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o not_o only_o to_o stop_v his_o march_n but_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o rear_n as_o occasion_v serve_v yet_o he_o go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o as_o far_o as_o brainford_n out_o of_o which_o he_o beat_v two_o of_o their_o best_a regiment_n take_v 500_o prisoner_n sink_v their_o ordnance_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o march_v forward_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v sunday_n november_n 13._o but_o understand_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v draw_v his_o force_n out_o of_o kingston_n and_o join_v with_o the_o london_n auxiliary_n lay_v in_o the_o
provide_v they_o necessary_n before_o they_o will_v budge_v towards_o the_o tweed_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v not_o of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n as_o a_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o call_z canterbury_z their_o suppose_a old_a enemy_n to_o a_o present_a trial_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v upon_o their_o complaint_n almost_o three_o year_n since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v all_o this_o while_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o hook_v they_o in_o for_o some_o new_a employment_n the_o wall_n of_o some_o confederacy_n like_o that_o of_o catiline_n be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o well_o build_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n all_o matter_n thus_o resolve_v on_o the_o covenant_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n be_v solemn_o take_v by_o both_o house_n in_o st._n margaret_n church_n and_o general_o impose_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o power_n and_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o take_v whereof_o conduce_v as_o visible_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o renown_a prelate_n as_o to_o the_o present_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o either_o kingdom_n that_o all_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n liturgy_n and_o government_n and_o for_o bring_v the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o endeavour_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o the_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o what_o soever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v pursue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chase_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o whether_o they_o endeavour_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o life_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o their_o death_n give_v a_o spur_n to_o put_v on_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n discover_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a which_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o block_n as_o the_o like_a clause_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1641._o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n who_o they_o have_v then_o design_v to_o the_o say_v sad_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v and_o frame_v in_o scotland_n where_o none_o but_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o be_v by_o they_o so_o contrive_v be_v swallow_v without_o much_o enew_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v frame_v his_o majesty_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v no_o further_o than_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o great_a or_o little_o it_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o their_o construction_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a combination_n against_o himself_o 332._o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o subvert_v they_o all_o interdict_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o impose_v or_o take_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n which_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n come_v out_o too_o late_o to_o hinder_v the_o take_n and_o enjoin_v of_o this_o covenant_n where_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o quick_a at_o their_o work_n that_o on_o monday_n september_n 25._o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n in_o the_o same_o church_n within_o two_o day_n after_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o no_o less_o solemnity_n to_o divers_a lord_n knight_n gentleman_n colonel_n officer_n soldier_n and_o other_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o coleman_n though_o otherwise_o a_o principal_a erastian_n in_o point_n of_o government_n to_o justify_v the_o piety_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o and_o final_o enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o london_n within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o all_o and_o every_o the_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o same_o as_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o convenient_a time_n prosecute_v in_o all_o place_n with_o such_o curse_a rigour_n that_o all_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o it_o be_v turn_v both_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v not_o suffer_v to_o compound_v for_o their_o good_n or_o land_n till_o they_o have_v submit_v thereunto_o a_o terrible_a and_o woeful_a time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n without_o betray_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n consider_v it_o consist_v of_o six_o principal_a branch_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o to_o the_o six_o knot_a whip_n or_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o this_o covenant_n draw_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o shed_v infinite_o much_o more_o blood_n than_o those_o article_n do_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o war_n upon_o that_o account_n may_v not_o go_v for_o martyr_n all_o such_o as_o irrecoverable_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o live_n for_o refusal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v confessor_n other_o with_o no_o unhappy_a curiosity_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v up_o this_o covenant_n abstract_v from_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o find_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 666._o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n pursue_v with_o such_o a_o open_a persecution_n and_o prosecute_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o life_n the_o undo_n of_o so_o many_o family_n and_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n may_v very_o just_o entitle_v it_o to_o so_o much_o of_o antichrist_n as_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o bring_v cranmer_n the_o first_o protestant_a
god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o for_o it_o at_o st._n paul_n word_n act_n 25.11_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a to_o die_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o live_v but_o see_v the_o malignity_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o i_o by_o some_o man_n i_o have_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o my_o hand_n these_o divers_a year_n past_a i_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n and_o at_o this_o bar_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n yet_o to_o your_o lordship_n justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o both_o may_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v preserve_v my_o innocency_n and_o as_o job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o afflictious_a say_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n so_o shall_v i_o to_o my_o accuser_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v job._n 27.5_o 6._o my_o lord_n the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ten_o article_n but_o the_o main_a head_n be_v two_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o religion_n establish_v six_o article_n the_o five_o first_o and_o the_o last_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o four_o religion_n for_o the_o law_n first_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o strict_a a_o observer_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v i_o as_o any_o man_n have_v and_o since_o i_o come_v into_o the_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o guide_v by_o they_o as_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v where_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v lose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n since_o dead_a and_o the_o counsellor_n which_o attend_v thâ—_n council-board_n can_v witness_v some_o of_o they_o here_o present_a that_o in_o all_o reference_n to_o the_o board_n or_o debate_n arise_v at_o it_o i_o be_v for_o that_o part_n oâ—_n the_o cause_n where_o i_o find_v law_n to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o counsel_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cause_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n well_o may_v i_o move_v in_o some_o case_n charity_n or_o conscience_n to_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n if_o thither_o they_o will_v go_v and_o how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n i_o can_v see_v nay_o more_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n growâ—_n up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o now_o bear_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o of_o my_o proâ—eâ—â—ion_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o do_v so_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o ever_o hold_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n most_o dangerous_a well_o know_v and_o ever_o remember_v that_o that_o disease_n often_o end_v in_o a_o dead_a palsy_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o have_v labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a wâ—rship_n of_o god_n so_o much_o slight_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n need_v external_a help_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o nor_o without_o the_o other_o further_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o mâ—n_z of_o my_o place_n in_o england_n have_v or_o eveâ—_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o since_o which_o sâ—me_n of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o this_o i_o humble_o desire_v one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v these_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reasâ—n_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n stand_v that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o libel_v and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o â—irst_n my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_o for_o i_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_n of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v both_o to_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v to_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v knâ—w_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d go_v over_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v both_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suppose_v not_o so_o great_a as_o this_o i_o have_v here_o yet_o sure_o will_v 〈…〉_z have_v serve_v myself_o of_o either_o less_o with_o my_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o consci_fw-la 〈…〉_z because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o 〈…〉_z that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v ho_o and_o will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_v and_o â—â—her_o bitter_a grievous_a scorn_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o or_o at_o least_o be_v â—ut_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n too_o long_o i_o be_o so_o innocent_a in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n so_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o